as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o god_n nor_o any_o end_n but_o god_n the_o 2._o i_o draw_v from_o the_o divine_a intention_n in_o the_o fabrication_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n below_o himself_o the_o 3._o i_o draw_v from_o his_o ius_n dominii_fw-la his_o right_n of_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o family_n as_o such_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o his_o own_o alone_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o or_o absolute_o a_o man_n own_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o employ_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o end_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v god_n see_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o plenary_a propriety_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o i_o argue_v à _fw-fr jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la from_o god_n right_o of_o government_n if_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o government_n of_o family_n as_o family_n than_o family_n as_o family_n must_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a capacity_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o absolute_a government_n over_o family_n as_o family_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o government_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o regiment_n all_o humane_a government_n be_v say_v by_o politician_n to_o be_v terminate_v ultimate_o in_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n but_o god_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o universal_a good_a 2._o in_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o supreme_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o majesty_n highness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o those_o title_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n fear_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o family_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n or_o founder_n and_o the_o master_n or_o owner_n and_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o fear_v or_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o single_a man_n but_o as_o family_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o they_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o family_n honour_n be_v as_o due_a to_o the_o rector_n as_o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o our_o case_n much_o more_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a but_o real_a governor_n all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v indeed_o his_o power_n all_o lawful_a governor_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o hold_v their_o place_n under_o he_o and_o act_n by_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a sovereign_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n therefore_o as_o every_o commonwealth_n shall_v perform_v such_o worship_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n as_o be_v due_a to_o man_n so_o each_o society_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n perform_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n commonwealth_n as_o such_o must_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v impossible_a i_o answer_v they_o must_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o so_o must_v family_n according_a to_o they_o the_o same_o general_a precept_n oblige_v to_o a_o divers_a manner_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a commonwealth_n must_v in_o their_o representative_n at_o least_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o commonwealth_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o family_n may_v meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n though_o a_o nation_n can_v as_o a_o association_n of_o church_n call_v a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o place_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a nature_n limit_v and_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o family_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n may_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_o consider_v that_o god_n right_o and_o propriety_n and_o rule_n be_v twofold_a yet_o each_o title_n plenary_a alone_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o owner_n and_o ruler_n upon_o his_o title_n of_o creation_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o right_n of_o redemption_n by_o both_o these_o he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o person_n but_o family_n all_o society_n be_v his_o and_o the_o regiment_n of_o person_n be_v chief_o exercise_v over_o they_o in_o society_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22._o and_o all_o thing_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n either_o with_o a_o bow_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o force_a acknowledgement_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 10._o bow_v to_o and_o confess_v christ_n voluntary_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v true_a worship_n all_o must_v do_v this_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o family_n according_a to_o they_o a_o three_o consideration_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v add_v but_o for_o illustration_n may_v well_o stand_v as_o a_o argument_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n 3._o if_o beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opportunity_n and_o obligation_n family_n do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o presence_n then_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o family_n as_o such_o shall_v solemn_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n which_o alone_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o all_o earthly_a governor_n though_o when_o a_o king_n a_o father_n a_o master_n be_v absent_a such_o actual_a honour_n to_o be_v present_v to_o they_o be_v not_o due_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o further_a than_o mediante_fw-la aliqua_fw-la persona_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-mi which_o bear_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o stand_v by_o it_o be_v a_o contemptuous_a subject_n a_o disobedient_a child_n that_o will_v not_o perform_v actual_a honour_n or_o humane_a worship_n to_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o present_v not_o only_o with_o each_o person_n as_o such_o but_o also_o with_o every_o family_n as_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o his_o church_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o family_n of_o all_o by_o his_o common_a presence_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o they_o easy_o find_v by_o his_o direct_v they_o and_o blessing_n the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n if_o any_o say_v we_o see_v not_o god_n else_o we_o will_v daily_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o family_n answ._n faith_n see_v he_o who_o to_o sense_n be_v invisible_a if_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v his_o own_o father_n will_v you_o think_v he_o therefore_o excusable_a if_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v present_a though_o flesh_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v he_o argument_n 4._o if_o christian_a family_n beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n be_v also_o society_n sanctify_v to_o god_n then_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o family_n as_o such_o shall_v solemn_o worship_v he_o but_o christian_n family_n be_v society_n sanctify_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o thing_n sanctify_v must_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a be_v use_v for_o god_n to_o sanctify_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o a_o common_a or_o
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
exercise_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a charge_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n 9_o yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o mankind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v whole_o out_o of_o his_o care_n a_o particular_a church_n because_o another_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o heretic_n get_v in_o or_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o heresy_n or_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o sin_n the_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o office_n to_o interpose_v their_o counsel_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o pretend_a order_n and_o to_o feek_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v ordain_v degrade_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v in_o another_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vacuity_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o many_o associate_v church_n or_o neighbour_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o special_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o special_a govern_v judge_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n as_o a_o member_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n of_o other_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o and_o their_o own_o flock_n will_v or_o will_v 2d_o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 2d_o not_o hold_v communion_n as_o e._n g._n athanasius_n may_v as_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n declare_v any_o arrian-member_n excommunicate_a and_o require_v his_o flock_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n though_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o special_a governor_n yet_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o their_o flock_n that_o if_o that_o man_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o distance_n they_o renounce_v that_o distant_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n quest._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o law_n be_v that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v the_o name_n confine_v to_o such_o common_a law_n as_o be_v state_v durable_a rule_n for_o the_o subject_n action_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o personal_a temporary_a verbal_a precept_n and_o mandate_n such_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n use_v daily_o to_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o will_v confine_v the_o name_n law_n to_o those_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v about_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o no_o interior_a officer_n may_v make_v and_o other_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o those_o order_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_n charter_n a_o corporation_n or_o college_n or_o school_n may_v make_v for_o the_o subregulation_n of_o their_o particular_a society_n and_o affair_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la full_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a general_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o institute_v or_o antecedent_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o jus_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la regular_o make_v right_o 2._o that_o these_o law_n be_v many_o more_o way_n diversify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a sign_n subject_n matter_n end_n etc._n etc._n than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o state_v regulate_v law_n as_o distinct_a from_o temporary_a mandate_n and_o proclamation_n 2._o and_o law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o other_o common-wealthy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n for_o person_n school_n family_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o those_o make_v by_o the_o derive_v authority_n of_o college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by-law_n or_o order_n for_o i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o parent_n and_o pastor_n who_o authority_n be_v direct_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o derive_v efficient_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o man_n 4._o that_o law_n about_o great_a substantial_a matter_n distinct_a from_o those_o about_o little_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o first_o sort_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o second_o be_v law_n so_o call_v by_o excellency_n above_o other_o law_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v univocal_o to_o be_v call_v law_n according_a to_o the_o best_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o will_v use_v i_o now_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o canon_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o god_n general_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o regulate_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o flock_n of_o those_o pastor_n 2._o canon_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o private_a part_n of_o that_o society_n as_o private_a be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o agreement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o any_o govern_v power_n 3._o canon_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o orderer_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v law_n and_o may_v be_v urge_v by_o moderate_a and_o meet_v civil_a or_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o canon_n make_v by_o prince_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v no_o law_n pure_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v essential_o act_v of_o pastoral_a power_n but_o only_o material_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_o magistratical_a 5._o no_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o much_o less_o the_o people_n can_v make_v law_n with_o a_o co-active_a or_o coercive_a sanction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n mulct_n or_o force_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o secular_a power_n civil_a or_o oeconomical_a or_o scholastic_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n arise_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o particular_a obedience_n of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o they_o be_v no_o law_n which_o pastor_n make_v to_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o renounce_v or_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o society_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o usurpation_n nor_o no_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n to_o deny_v they_o obedience_n 10._o pastor_n may_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o magistrate_n if_o the_o king_n make_v they_o magistrate_n though_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o sword_n except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o rare_a necessity_n 11._o be_v pope_n patriarch_n or_o pastor_n shall_v usurp_v any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n against_o such_o usurpation_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o call_v 12._o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o church_n have_v a_o double_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o the_o derive_v
innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a methinks_v to_o remember_v they_o than_o to_o answer_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n because_o i_o can_v not_o seasonable_o remember_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o one_o casuist_n but_o amesius_n with_o i_o but_o after_o about_o twelve_o year_n separation_n have_v receive_v my_o library_n i_o find_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o sayrus_n fragoso_n roderiquez_n tâ—lâ—t_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v help_v my_o memory_n to_o a_o great_a number_n but_o perhaps_o these_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o i_o intend_v they_o for_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o margin_n be_v unfurnished_v of_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v account_v a_o ornament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v very_o useful_a the_o scrap_n insert_v out_o of_o my_o few_o trivial_a book_n at_o hand_n be_v so_o mean_v as_o that_o i_o be_o well_o content_a except_o about_o monarchy_n par._n 4._o that_o the_o reader_n pass_v they_o by_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o notice_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o absence_n of_o book_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n in_o the_o material_n of_o the_o treatise_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n by_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o plagiary_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o little_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o transcript_n of_o any_o man_n book_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o the_o product_n of_o some_o experience_n with_o a_o naked_a unbiased_a perception_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n themselves_o 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o part_n be_v very_o much_o defective_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v contain_v about_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o god_n officer_n in_o church_n and_o state_n of_o which_o no_o reader_n will_v expect_v a_o reason_n but_o stranger_n who_o expectation_n i_o may_v not_o satisfy_v but_o as_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o hope_v nothing_o here_o have_v proceed_v from_o disloyalty_n or_o disrespect_n to_o authority_n government_n unity_n concord_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o from_o any_o opposition_n to_o faith_n piety_n love_n or_o justice_n so_o if_o unknown_a to_o i_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v here_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o i_o do_v hereby_o renounce_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o non-scriptum_a ii_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o i_o write_v this_o book_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o when_o i_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o will_v i_o may_v do_v it_o as_o i_o can_v 2._o that_o three_o sort_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n as_o follow_v i_o that_o the_o young_a and_o more_o unfurnished_a and_o unexperienced_a sort_n of_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o promptuary_n at_o hand_n for_o practical_a resolution_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o subject_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o deal_v in_o and_o though_o sayrus_n and_o fragoso_n have_v do_v well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o our_o ordinary_a supply_n long_o have_v our_o divine_n be_v wish_v for_o some_o full_a casuistical_a tractate_n perkins_n begin_v well_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v do_v excellent_o de_fw-la juramento_fw-la amesius_n have_v exceed_v all_o though_o brief_o mr._n david_n dickson_n have_v put_v more_o of_o our_o english_a case_n about_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n into_o latin_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o bishop_n jer._n tailor_n have_v in_o two_o folio_n but_o begin_v the_o copious_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o still_o man_n be_v call_v for_o more_o which_o i_o have_v attempt_v hope_v that_o other_o will_v come_v after_o and_o do_v better_a than_o we_o all_o if_o any_o call_v it_o my_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o any_o minister_n or_o student_n be_v so_o raw_a as_o to_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o let_v he_o but_o pardon_v i_o for_o say_v that_o such_o demure_a plead_n for_o a_o feign_a humility_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o confederacy_n with_o blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o since_o many_o foreign_a divine_n subscribe_v a_o request_n that_o the_o english_a will_v give_v they_o in_o latin_a a_o sum_n of_o our_o practical_a theology_n which_o mr._n dury_n send_v over_o and_o twelve_o great_a divine_n of_o we_o write_v to_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n as_o dr._n bernard_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o life_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o a_o form_n or_o method_n but_o it_o be_v never_o do_v among_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n downame_n at_o last_o undertake_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o attempt_n have_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o my_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o be_v undo_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v this_o essay_n but_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o leave_v out_o much_o about_o conversion_n mortification_n self-denial_n self-acquaintance_n faith_n justification_n judgement_n glory_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v write_v of_o they_o all_o before_o ii_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unuseful_a to_o the_o more_o judicious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o may_v choose_v and_o read_v such_o parcel_n to_o their_o family_n as_o at_o any_o time_n the_o case_n require_v and_o indeed_o i_o begin_v it_o rude_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o that_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o family_n require_v but_o find_v that_o it_o swell_v to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o i_o intend_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o breviate_v and_o substitute_n for_o the_o family_n and_o person_n that_o can_v have_v and_o use_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n presuppose_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n for_o weak_a christian_n and_o for_o pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n print_v long_o ago_o iii_o and_o to_o private_a christian_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v at_o hand_n so_o universal_a a_o directory_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n not_o expect_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o but_o may_v on_o every_o occasion_n turn_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o most_o need_v but_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o these_o objection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profane_a derider_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n that_o be_v use_v by_o satan_n to_o vilify_v and_o oppose_v our_o service_n of_o god_n object_n i._o you_o have_v write_v too_o many_o book_n already_o who_o do_v you_o think_v have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o read_v they_o all_o be_v it_o not_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n to_o think_v that_o your_o scribble_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o so_o much_o of_o your_o instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o you_o have_v give_v offence_n already_o by_o your_o writing_n you_o shall_v write_v less_o and_o preach_v more_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v seldom_o if_o ever_o in_o all_o my_o ministry_n omit_v one_o sermon_n for_o all_o my_o write_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v in_o london_n nor_o ride_v abroad_o but_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o seldom_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o i_o write_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v as_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o preach_v it_o as_o for_o write_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a preach_v by_o the_o press_n to_o many_o thousand_o and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o i_o be_o dead_a as_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o parlour_n full_a for_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o why_o be_v not_o both_o as_o good_a as_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o reverend_a objector_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o write_n and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o and_o the_o most_o public_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v and_o one_o be_v no_o more_o appropriate_a to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o extraordinary_n of_o both_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v what_o self-condemning_a contradiction_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o dissuade_v you_o from_o preach_v or_o hinder_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n need_v your_o preach_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o against_o your_o brethren_n preach_n by_o the_o press_n i_o know_v a_o ignorant_a illiterate_a sectary_n may_v say_v write_v be_v no_o preach_v and_o you_o be_v
vow_n the_o use_n the_o obligation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o marry_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o vow_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o vow_v what_o if_o ruler_n command_v it_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v lawful_a of_o vow_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o for_o keep_v vow_n and_o oath_n the_o heinousness_n of_o perjury_n thirty_o six_o rule_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a useful_a in_o a_o age_n stigmatise_v with_o open_a perjury_n most_o out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o oath_n case_n in_o which_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v p._n 700_o how_o far_o ruler_n may_v nullify_v a_o vow_n numb_a 30._o open_v of_o the_o accidental_a evil_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o scandal_n q._n do_v a_o error_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la cause_v by_o that_o person_n disoblige_v i_o ibid._n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n p._n 714_o the_o ministerial_a office_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o true_a old_a episcopacy_n special_a duty_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n above_o other_o of_o the_o call_v power_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o minirial_n teach_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o humane_a faith_n conduce_v to_o divine_a of_o tradition_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o your_o pastor_n to_o p._n 724_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n among_o contender_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o deceit_n caution_n for_o avoid_v deceit_n in_o disputation_n p._n 725_o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 731_o wherein_o our_o unity_n consist_v what_o diversity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o schism_n be_v what_o heresy_n what_o apostasy_n who_o be_v schismatic_n the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n q._n be_v any_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a appointment_n may_v man_n make_v new_a church_n officer_n the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o insidel_n the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n the_o aggravation_n of_o division_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n direrection_n against_o it_o of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n their_o character_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n chap._n ix_o twenty_o direction_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n p._n 755_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v now_o with_o christ._n p._n 758_o chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n p._n 763_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n of_o conscience_n add_v to_o the_o three_o part._n q._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n p._n 771_o q._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o protestant_n divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o p._n 774_o q._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 775_o q._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 777_o q._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 778_o q._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n p._n 779_o q._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n p._n 780_o q._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o p._n 781_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v p._n 787_o q._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 787_o q._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n p._n 789_o q_o 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n q._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o p._n 790_o q._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n ibid._n q._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o p._n 791_o q._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v p._n 792_o q._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n â—f_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v insidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o p._n 793_o q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o p_o 794_o q._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o ordination_n p._n 795_o q._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v p._n 796_o q._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o christ_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o p._n 798_o q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o ibid._n q._n 24._o have_v a_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v his_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n p._n 799_o q._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n p._n 800_o q._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
whether_o you_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o imperial_a church_n or_o a_o papal_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a alterable_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n empire_n or_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o careful_o preserve_v than_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n particular_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o your_o humane_a policy_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o god_n three_o great_a mean_n 1._o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o present_a faithful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o the_o love_a consociation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o concord_n 3._o the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o magistrate_n without_o any_o new_a church-form_n or_o national_a or_o imperial_a or_o universal_a pastor_n than_o with_o it_o nay_o when_o that_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n have_v be_v the_o very_a engine_n of_o divide_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v now_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o desirable_a 18._o but_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o make_v new_a church_n or_o church_n office_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o try_v it_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office-work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rule_v part_n which_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o office_n constitute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o new_a humane_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o or_o ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o do_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o private_a and_o lay_v man_n 4._o or_o it_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n that_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o minister_n be_v already_o appoint_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n but_o minister_n indeed_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n by_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v disoblige_v themselves_o by_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o new_a officer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v some_o needless_a or_o rather_o sinful_a work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o church-office_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o grant_v 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v new_a inferior_a officer_n to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o church-justice_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o office_n for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o may_v make_v collector_n doorkeeper_n artist_n by_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o clock_n and_o bell_n and_o church-building_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n by_o humane_a officer_n as_o to_o facilitate_v their_o concord_n in_o synod_n by_o choose_v one_o to_o preside_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o take_v vote_n to_o moderate_a dispute_n to_o record_v agreement_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o these_o circumstantial_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o officer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v he_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o text_n subject_n method_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n though_o concord_n in_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n beside_o all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a church_n and_o office_n make_v for_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v all_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n how_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o office_n as_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n over_o many_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v we_o need_v no_o new_a humane_a office_n for_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o already_o if_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o bishop_n independent_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o as_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o unequal_a only_o in_o gift_n then_o either_o such_o a_o office_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o accuse_v god_n of_o omission_n in_o not_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a order_n if_o not_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o power_n will_v you_o make_v new_a needless_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o cyprian_n and_o his_o carthage_n council_n so_o vehement_o disclaim_v be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o new_a make_v church_n of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a fabrication_n whether_o universal_a or_o papal_a patriarchal_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o former_a church_n or_o by_o no_o church_n if_o by_o no_o church_n then_o either_o by_o other_o society_n or_o by_o single_a person_n if_o by_o other_o society_n by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o church_n if_o by_o single_a person_n either_o they_o be_v before_o church-member_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v those_o make_v new_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o church_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o if_o either_o former_a church_n or_o their_o member_n make_v these_o new_a church_n than_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n before_o these_o new_a or_o humane_a church_n and_o if_o so_o either_o those_o other_o that_o make_v these_o be_v themselves_o make_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v run_v up_o till_o you_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o some_o church_n of_o god_n make_v which_o make_v these_o other_o or_o some_o person_n commission_v to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o species_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n must_v prefer_v the_o former_a and_o must_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o late_a and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church-member_n for_o if_o christ_n commission_v they_o to_o settle_v any_o one_o species_n of_o church_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v settle_v by_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o church_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o you_o must_v well_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v before_o disprove_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n equivocal_o 20._o last_o all_o christian_n be_v satisfy_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a church-maker_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o such_o new_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v but_o as_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o mutability_n of_o mutable_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n will_v
eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §_o 10._o p._n 21._o that_o which_o 1._o object_n 1._o papist_n so_o p._n 23._o the_o same_o error_n of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n have_v acosta_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n â—08_n with_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n must_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v which_o power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n whereto_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a society_n of_o man_n belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o same_o entire_a society_n that_o for_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o upon_o earth_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o either_o by_o express_a commission_n immediate_o and_o personal_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o authority_n derive_v at_o first_o from_o their_o consent_n upon_o who_o person_n they_o impose_v law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a tyranny_n law_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o answ._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v with_o his_o party_n so_o great_a i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o answ._n answ._n say_v something_o lest_o his_o word_n do_v the_o more_o harm_n but_o not_o by_o confident_a opposition_n but_o humble_a proposal_n and_o submission_n of_o my_o judgement_n to_o superior_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o inferiority_n and_o infirmity_n i_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n no_o where_n by_o he_o prove_v and_o by_o i_o elsewhere_o disprove_v full_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v and_o instrument_n of_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o government_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v natural_o governor_n the_o pares_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v confound_v if_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n can_v make_v reg._n bishop_n audâ—â—ws_v iâ—_n tortar_n tortâ—_n p._n 385_o acuius_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la inter_fw-la formam_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la coeâ—o_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la an_fw-mi rex_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la leges_fw-la vid._n seb._n fox_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la iâ—stit_fw-la reg._n no_o law_n then_o disobey_v they_o be_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o from_o god_n by_o their_o consent_n as_o a_o bare_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la what_o if_o a_o community_n say_v all_o to_o their_o elect_a king_n we_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o govern_v power_n to_o give_v or_o use_v but_o we_o only_o choose_v you_o or_o your_o family_n to_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v who_o in_o that_o institution_n give_v you_o the_o power_n upon_o our_o choice_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v a_o tyrant_n because_o the_o people_n disclaim_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n but_o of_o kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n indefinite_o object_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o lib._n 8._o p._n 192._o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 2._o object_n 2._o that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o answ._n if_o by_o dominion_n be_v mean_v propriety_n every_o individual_a have_v it_o but_o for_o govern_v power_n answ._n answ._n it_o seem_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o that_o your_o independent_a multitude_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o governor_n while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n they_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n for_o that_o make_v a_o governor_n §_o 14._o object_n 3._o ibid._n a_o man_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v another_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o he_o may_v hire_v out_o himself_o to_o labour_n for_o another_o because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o answ._n answ._n himself_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v sell_v for_o wage_n but_o in_o a_o family_n that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o governor_n to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o govern_v power_n the_o servant_n give_v not_o to_o his_o master_n but_o only_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o nature_n give_v a_o man_n over_o himself_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o show_v against_o i._n g._n a_o individual_a person_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o his_o own_o adriani_n dion_n cass._n say_v that_o when_o eâ—phates_n the_o philosopher_n will_v kill_v himself_o veniam_fw-la dederat_fw-la ei_fw-la adrianus_n citra_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la &_o infamiam_fw-la ut_fw-la cicutam_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la gravem_fw-la morbum_fw-la bibere_fw-la posset_n in_o vita_fw-la adriani_n life_n as_o the_o king_n have_v he_o may_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o every_o individual_a by_o self-resignation_n may_v give_v a_o king_n his_o power_n over_o he_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n have_v prevent_v they_o by_o determine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o charter_n by_o which_o he_o enable_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o all_o the_o person_n in_o london_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n he_o will_v thereby_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o when_v the_o king_n have_v prevent_v that_o already_o by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n himself_o in_o his_o charter_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o §_o 15._o object_n 4._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o in_o kingdom_n of_o this_o quality_n as_o this_o we_o live_v 4._o object_n 4._o in_o the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o â—ase_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la answ._n if_o you_o have_v include_v himself_o its_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a because_o he_o answ._n answ._n can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o contradistinction_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v natural_o more_o worth_a than_o one_o and_o their_o felicity_n a_o great_a good_a or_o else_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la or_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la can_v not_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o govern_v power_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o so_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n yea_o and_o his_o low_a officer_n have_v more_o authority_n or_o ius_n regendi_fw-la than_o all_o the_o people_n as_o such_o for_o they_o all_o as_o such_o have_v none_o at_o all_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n alone_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n than_o all_o the_o flock_n have_v for_o they_o have_v none_o either_o to_o use_v or_o give_v what_o ever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o etc._n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o power_n by_o conjoin_v all_o their_o own_o in_o one_o in_o church_n or_o state_n see_v mr._n d._n cawdry_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v p._n 154_o etc._n etc._n only_o choose_v he_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o §_o 16._o object_n 5._o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n lib._n 8._o p._n 194._o neither_o
can_n any_o man_n with_o reason_n think_v 5._o object_n 5._o but_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n a_o sufficient_a consideration_n wherefore_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v always_o flow_v by_o original_a influence_n of_o power_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n dependency_n in_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o dependency_n we_o mean_v subordination_n and_o subjection_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o but_o it_o their_o institution_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o it_o never_o answ._n answ._n flow_v from_o the_o body_n at_o all_o than_o all_o your_o superstructure_n fall_v with_o your_o groundwork_n 2._o and_o here_o you_o seem_v plain_o to_o confound_v all_o kingdom_n by_o turn_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la into_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a how_o be_v they_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o this_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o king_n be_v in_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o sad_a experience_n have_v show_v we_o what_o this_o very_a principle_n will_v effect_v §_o 17._o object_n 6._o ibid._n a_o manifest_n token_n of_o which_o dependency_n may_v be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a 6._o object_n 6._o argument_n that_o land_n be_v hold_v under_o any_o as_o lord_n than_o if_o we_o see_v that_o such_o land_n in_o defect_n of_o heir_n 220._o so_o lib_n 8_o â—_o 211_o &_o p_o 218_o &_o p._n 220._o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o escheat_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v right_o that_o see_v dominion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inherit_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v inheritor_n of_o it_o do_v hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n as_o touch_v power_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o reside_v in_o both_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o one_o in_o the_o other_o derivative_o in_o one_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o power_n answ._n power_n no_o more_o fall_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o escheat_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n fall_v to_o the_o answ._n answ._n church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o all_o the_o heir_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v a_o ungoverned_a community_n that_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o governor_n but_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v neither_o as_o you_o distinguish_v it_o in_o habit_n nor_o in_o act_n original_o nâ—r_o derivative_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o mayor_n be_v dead_a the_o power_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n give_v for_o your_o follow_a question_n may_n a_o body_n politic_a than_o at_o all_o time_n withdraw_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o influence_n of_o dominion_n which_o pass_v from_o it_o if_o inconvenience_n do_v â—row_o thereby_o though_o you_o answer_v this_o question_n sober_o yourself_o its_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o answer_v it_o on_o your_o ground_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v your_o inconvenience_n turn_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o your_o next_o word_n it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o supreme_a governor_n will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v stiff_a in_o detain_v that_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v with_o public_a detriment_n a_o strange_a presumption_n §_o 18._o object_n 7._o the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n 7._o object_n 7._o grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la answ._n if_o lex_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o constitute_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o answ._n answ._n if_o your_o facit_fw-la have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o species_n and_o person_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o 150._o lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o trita_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la nem_fw-la nem_fw-la sibi_fw-la empire_n possâ—_n nominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la mutata_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nequeat_fw-la recedere_fw-la summum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinario_fw-la jure_fw-la derogare_fw-la valeat_fw-la equibus_fw-la evinâ—itur_fw-la jus_o summae_fw-la potestaâ—â—s_fw-la non_fw-la limâ—tari_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la positivam_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o augustinus_n dixit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectum_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la gâ—â—iuâ—_n de_fw-la imp._n p._n 149_o 150._o than_o i_o contradict_v you_o not_o but_o if_o lex_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o authoritativa_n constitutio_fw-la debiti_fw-la or_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a then_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la legem_fw-la §_o 19_o object_n 8._o lib._n 8._o p._n 210._o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v 8._o object_n 8._o of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v be_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o wisdom_n do_v but_o prepare_v law_n and_o govern_v power_n enact_v they_o and_o give_v they_o answ._n answ._n their_o form_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v no_o such_o govern_v power_n therefore_o they_o give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n 2._o the_o people_n consent_n to_o god_n law_n give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n or_o authority_n this_o opinion_n i_o leg._n hanc_fw-la video_fw-la sapien_fw-fr issimorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la leâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la homâ—num_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la excogitatam_fw-la nec_fw-la sâ—itum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la populorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterâ—um_fw-la quiddam_fw-la quod_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la regeret_fw-la â—mperandi_fw-la prohibendique_fw-la sapientia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr leg._n have_v elsewhere_o confute_v against_o a_o more_o erroneous_a author_n their_o consent_n to_o god_n law_n be_v require_v indeed_o as_o natural_o necessary_a to_o their_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v you_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o have_v disobey_v god_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consent_v to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n may_v escape_v sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v man_n that_o down_o that_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o england_n be_v london_n yet_o in_o this_o convocation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o neâ—_n change_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n london_n have_v not_o one_o clerk_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o be_v to_o choose_v but_o two_o they_o choose_v only_o mr._n calaâ—y_n and_o myself_o who_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o accept_v or_o ever_o thâ—re_o now_o if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a quar._n 1._o whether_o you_o make_v not_o this_o convocation_n decree_n to_o be_v but_o counsel_n to_o we_o a._n or_o at_o least_o whether_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o detriment_n as_o not_o consenter_n you_o will_v free_v they_o and_o i_o especial_o from_o detriment_n for_o our_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o convocation_n act_n as_o such_o upon_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v not_o own_v myself_o as_o general_o by_o you_o lay_v down_o we_o have_v no_o church-law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o signify_v their_o consent_n million_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n or_o convocation_n and_o this_o will_v teach_v the_o minor_a dissent_v part_n to_o think_v themselves_o disoblige_v for_o want_n of_o consent_v and_o will_v give_v every_o dissent_v part_n or_o person_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o all_o church_n law_n 4._o a_o single_a bishop_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
believe_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v 1._o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o error_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n 3._o unbelief_n 4._o disbelief_n and_o 5._o misbelief_n but_o as_o the_o goodness_n be_v of_o chief_a regard_n in_o the_o object_n so_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n about_o good_a and_o 7._o â—â—m_fw-la 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o evil_a be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o its_o disesteem_a of_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o grace_n and_o its_o misesteem_a of_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o principal_a malady_n of_o the_o mind_n §_o 5._o 2._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o will_v be_v in_o its_o inclination_n and_o its_o act_n 1._o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fantasy_n and_o to_o all_o carnal_a bait_n and_o temporal_a thing_n that_o tend_v to_o please_v it_o and_o inordinate_a act_n of_o desire_n according_o 2._o a_o irrational_a backwardness_n to_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o a_o refusal_n or_o nolition_n in_o act_n according_o these_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v become_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o have_v debase_v itself_o and_o contract_v by_o its_o sinful_a act_n a_o sensual_a inclination_n the_o flesh_n have_v the_o dominion_n in_o a_o corrupt_a soul._n 2._o because_o the_o intellect_n be_v also_o corrupt_v oft_o time_n misleadeth_a it_o by_o overvalue_a transient_a thing_n 3._o because_o the_o will_n be_v become_v destitute_a in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v countermand_v the_o seduction_n of_o carnal_a object_n 4._o and_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o high_o 5._o because_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o corrupt_a appetite_n be_v still_o seduce_v it_o mark_v therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o our_o great_a malady_n §_o 6._o 1._o that_o the_o will_v never_o desire_v evil_a as_o evil_n but_o as_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o seem_a good_a 2._o nor_o do_v it_o hate_v good_a as_o good_a but_o as_o a_o seem_a evil_n because_o god_n and_o grace_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o hurt_v he_o by_o hinder_v he_o of_o the_o good_a of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o he_o now_o prefer_v 3._o nay_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o love_v evil_a as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v natural_o as_o a_o man_n some_o averseness_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o when_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o holiness_n as_o evil_n for_o hinder_v he_o of_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n he_o natural_o love_v they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a and_o some_o hatred_n to_o evil_a in_o the_o ungodly_a for_o while_o man_n be_v man_n he_o will_v have_v natural_o a_o inclination_n to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n as_o evil_n 4._o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sensitive_a good_a be_v the_o strong_a in_o he_o and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a good_a be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o the_o will_n receive_v a_o great_a impress_n from_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o mind_n than_o from_o the_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a good_a be_v more_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v worst_a and_o so_o thing_n carnal_a have_v get_v the_o dominion_n or_o chief_a command_a interest_n in_o the_o soul._n 5._o note_v also_o that_o sin_n receive_v its_o formality_n or_o moral_a evil_a first_o in_o the_o will_n and_o not_o in_o the_o intellect_n or_o sensitive_a appetite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v positive_o or_o privative_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o voluntary_a but_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n though_o there_o as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o sin_n 6._o note_v that_o neither_o intellect_n object_n appetite_n or_o sense_n necessitate_v natural_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n but_o it_o remain_v the_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n §_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o innocent_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n because_o a_o error_n here_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n two_o sort_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v god_n so_o much_o the_o necessitating_a cause_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_o impossible_a for_o adam_n to_o have_v forbear_v it_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o have_v conquer_v god_n 1._o those_o that_o assert_v the_o dominican_n immediate_a physical_a predetermining_a pre-motion_n which_o not_o create_v power_n can_v resist_v 2._o and_o those_o that_o say_v the_o will_n act_v as_o necessitate_v by_o the_o intellect_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v in_o all_o its_o omission_n and_o that_o the_o intellect_n be_v necessitate_v by_o object_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v unless_o as_o its_o act_n be_v sub_fw-la imperio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la and_o all_o those_o object_n be_v cause_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o certainty_n over-ruleth_a the_o case_n against_o these_o tenet_n §_o 8._o at_o present_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o sin_n enter_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o sense_n perceive_v the_o forbid_a thing_n 2._o the_o appetite_n desire_v it_o 3._o the_o imagination_n think_v on_o its_o desirableness_n yet_o further_o 4._o the_o intellect_n conceive_v of_o it_o true_o as_o good_a by_o a_o simple_a apprehension_n 5._o the_o will_n according_o will_v it_o by_o a_o simple_a complacency_n or_o volition_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o 6._o the_o will_v here_o adhere_v to_o it_o too_o much_o and_o take_v in_o it_o a_o excess_n of_o complacency_n when_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o here_o sin_v begin_v 7._o and_o so_o when_o the_o cogitation_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v off_o 8._o and_o the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v mind_v god_n and_o his_o command_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o simple_a apprehension_n to_o the_o compare_v act_n and_o say_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a and_o his_o will_n shall_v rule_v it_o omit_v all_o these_o act_n because_o the_o will_v omit_v to_o command_v they_o yea_o and_o hinder_v they_o 9_o and_o so_o the_o intellect_n be_v next_o guilty_a of_o a_o non-renuo_a i_o will_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v it_o and_o the_o will_v according_o 10._o and_o next_o of_o a_o positive_a deception_n and_o the_o will_n of_o consent_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n if_o you_o say_v the_o will_n first_o sinful_a adhaesion_n in_o the_o six_o instance_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o intellect_n first_o direct_v it_o so_o to_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o because_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o man_n action_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la though_o the_o intellect_n be_v the_o first_o as_o to_o specification_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n can_v suspend_v its_o exercise_n and_o its_o excitation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o i_o go_v upon_o common_a principle_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a enquiry_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n may_v move_v the_o locomotive_a faculty_n without_o the_o will_n command_v while_o the_o will_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o whether_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v man_n as_o the_o rider_n to_o the_o horse_n not_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o move_v but_o to_o rule_v his_o motion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o horse_n can_v go_v if_o the_o rider_n hinder_v not_o so_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n can_v cause_v the_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v think_v speak_v sensual_o if_o reason_n do_v but_o drop_v asleep_a or_o not_o hinder_v 2._o and_o so_o whether_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o ordinary_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n fantasy_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o active_a mover_n and_o the_o rational_a power_n first_o guilty_a only_o by_o omit_v their_o restrain_v government_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v exercise_v 3._o and_o so_o whether_o sin_n be_v not_o ordinary_o a_o brutish_a motion_n or_o a_o voluntary_a unman_n of_o ourselves_o the_o rational_a power_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v guilty_a only_o of_o omission_n or_o privation_n of_o restraint_n but_o afterward_o bring_v over_o to_o subserve_v the_o sensitive_a
observe_v thy_o danger_n nor_o perceive_v that_o this_o very_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a show_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o sâ—t_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o thou_o must_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a contrive_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n thyself_o into_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o sin_v that_o thou_o can_v make_v it_o impossible_a if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o power_n be_v for_o the_o act_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v not_o that_o natural_a power_n to_o do_v goâ—d_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o cast_v as_o many_o blâ—cks_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o sin_v as_o thou_o can_v till_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n desire_v the_o strict_a law_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o contrive_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v 3._o psal_n 101._o 3._o have_v no_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n contrive_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_a shame_n and_o lâ—ss_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o fornication_n never_o be_v private_a with_o hâ—r_n or_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o snare_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o deceive_v and_o rob_v those_o that_o trust_v thou_o avoid_v the_o trust_n or_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o restore_v and_o confess_v that_o shame_n may_v preserve_v thou_o §_o 37._o tempt_v 7._o next_o the_o tempter_n importunate_o solicit_v ouâ—_n thought_n or_o fantasy_n to_o feed_v upon_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o the_o tempt_a thing_n that_o the_o lustful_a person_n may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o object_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n think_v on_o his_o desire_a honour_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n of_o his_o desire_a wealth_n his_o house_n or_o land_n or_o gainful_a bargain_n and_o the_o malicious_a man_n be_v think_v of_o all_o the_o real_a or_o imaginary_a wrong_n which_o kindle_v malice_n §_o 38._o direct_v 7._o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n upon_o your_o thought_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a 7._o direct_v 7._o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o the_o adultery_n murder_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o especial_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n be_v so_o employ_v on_o better_a thing_n that_o sin_n may_v never_o find_v they_o vacant_a §_o 39_o tempt_v 8._o the_o tempter_n also_o be_v diligent_a to_o keep_v the_o end_n from_o the_o sinner_n eye_n and_o to_o persuade_v 8._o tempt_v 8._o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o thought_n a_o word_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o fortify_v the_o sinner_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o his_o son_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o case_n be_v good_a either_o he_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v deter_v they_o or_o else_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o think_v of_o that_o danger_n he_o be_v loath_a a_o sinner_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o a_o grave_n or_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o live_n lest_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o thence_o perceive_v what_o worldly_a pleasure_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n be_v by_o see_v where_o it_o leave_v sinner_n if_o one_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o devil_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o scorn_n or_o weariness_n or_o opposition_n against_o such_o discourse_n if_o a_o sinner_n do_v but_o bethink_v himself_o in_o secret_a what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o after_o death_n the_o devil_n will_v either_o allure_v he_o or_o trouble_v he_o and_o never_o let_v he_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o salvation_n he_o can_v endure_v when_o you_o see_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v or_o ask_v how_o long_a will_v this_o endure_v and_o what_o will_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n §_o 40._o direct_v 8._o go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v what_o they_o foretell_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o 25._o direct_v 8._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o mat._n 25._o godliness_n and_o sin_n god_n know_v better_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v come_v of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o and_o what_o they_o will_v think_v and_o say_v when_o they_o review_v their_o present_a life_n and_o what_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o how_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a prognostication_n where_o you_o may_v foresee_v your_o endless_a state_n in_o this_o glass_n continual_o foresee_v the_o end_n never_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o present_a gust_n alone_o ask_v not_o only_a how_o it_o taste_v but_o how_o it_o work_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n remember_v that_o god_n law_n have_v inseparable_o conjoin_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o hell_n and_o see_v these_o can_v be_v separate_v indeed_o let_v they_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o in_o your_o thought_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o understand_v christ_n or_o satan_n when_o christ_n say_v will_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o his_o meaning_n be_v shall_v i_o â—eal_v thy_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o bring_v thou_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o endless_a glory_n you_o will_v never_o understand_v what_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_a mean_n if_o you_o see_v not_o the_o end_n even_o heaven_n conjoin_v to_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n eat_v also_o of_o this_o pleasant_a dish_n and_o to_o the_o drunkard_n take_v the_o other_o cup_n and_o to_o the_o fornicator_n take_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o the_o voluptuous_a go_v to_o the_o playhouse_n or_o the_o gaming-house_n come_v play_n at_o card_n or_o die_n his_o meaning_n be_v come_v venture_v upon_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o god_n threaten_n and_o refuse_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o company_n among_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v this_o be_v the_o true_a english_a of_o every_o temptation_n open_v thy_o ear_n then_o and_o when_o ever_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o sinner_n tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n §_o 41._o tempt_v 9_o if_o the_o tempter_n can_v quick_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o sin_n he_o will_v move_v they_o at_o least_o to_o 9_o tempt_v 9_o abate_v their_o resolution_n against_o it_o and_o to_o deliberate_v about_o it_o and_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o satan_n or_o some_o of_o his_o instrument_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o falsehood_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliberate_v and_o dispute_v the_o uâ—â—â—â—me_n be_v work_v itself_o into_o his_o vein_n and_o sense_n be_v secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v he_o and_o deceive_v his_o mind_n bribe_v his_o reason_n and_o seduce_v his_o will_n just_o as_o a_o enemy_n will_v treat_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v a_o garrison_n that_o during_o the_o treaty_n he_o may_v send_v in_o spy_n and_o find_v out_o their_o weakness_n and_o corrupt_v the_o soldier_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o sinner_n §_o 42._o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v to_o hear_v truth_n be_v strong_a and_o 9_o direct_v 9_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n before_o any_o competent_a judge_n but_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o you_o may_v imagine_v ignorant_n unskilful_a and_o unsettle_a person_n be_v easy_o deceive_v be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o clear_a if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n untried_a by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o untried_a by_o all_o the_o godly_a nor_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v in_o questim_o and_o dispute_v take_v the_o help_n of_o able_a godly_a teacher_n or_o friend_n and_o hear_v what_o they_o
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
particular_a discussion_n and_o decision_n of_o which_o will_v too_o much_o increase_v this_o volumn_n which_o be_v so_o big_a already_o i_o shall_v here_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o brief_a proposition_n as_o yet_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o hope_v contain_v much_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n propos._n 1_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o love_n be_v complacency_n express_v by_o a_o placet_fw-la which_o augustine_n so_o oft_o call_v delectation_n 2._o benevolence_n or_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o those_o we_o love_v be_v but_o a_o secondary_a act_n of_o love_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o prime_n formal_a act._n for_o to_o wish_v one_o well_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o formal_o but_o we_o wish_v he_o well_o because_o we_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o first_o in_o order_n love_v he_o 3._o their_o definition_n of_o love_n be_v therefore_o inept_v and_o but_o from_o a_o effect_n who_o say_v it_o be_v alicui_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o love_n be_v either_o mere_o sensitive_a and_o passionate_a which_o be_v the_o sensible_a act_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a and_o fantastical_a appetite_n or_o it_o be_v rational_a which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n or_o will_n the_o first_o be_v call_v sensitive_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o because_o it_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n love_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v as_o good_a 2._o and_o because_o it_o be_v exercise_v passionate_o and_o feel_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v rational_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o reason_n apprehend_v as_o good_a and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n than_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 5._o sensitive_a love_n be_v oft_o without_o rational_a always_o in_o bruit_n but_o rational_a love_n be_v never_o total_o without_o sensitive_a at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a â—e_a faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n or_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o connex_v as_o that_o one_o can_v here_o move_v or_o act_v without_o the_o other_o 6._o but_o yet_o one_o be_v predominant_a in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o other_o in_o other_o 7._o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o appetite_n in_o apprehend_v good_n good_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o love_n sensitive_a love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o sensible_a good_a or_o in_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n apprehend_v as_o good_a rational_a love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o that_o which_o reason_n apprehend_v good_a the_o same_o thing_n with_o primary_n volition_n 8._o good_a be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n own_o felicity_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o call_v mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la good_a to_o i_o either_o as_o profitable_a pleasant_a or_o honourable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v extrinsic_a good_a which_o be_v such_o in_o itself_o in_o other_o or_o for_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o natural_a object_n of_o man_n love_n so_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v sound_a as_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hope_v to_o see_v or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o be_v yet_o amiable_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o unman_v himself_o so_o also_o be_v the_o good_a of_o pâ—â—â—â—â—ity_n of_o country_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v as_o future_a when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v yea_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v desirable_a and_o therefore_o amiable_a to_o we_o when_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o 9_o self-love_n be_v sensitive_a or_o rational_a sensitive_a as_o such_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o free_a and_o it_o be_v purposely_o by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o bless_a creator_n plant_v in_o man_n and_o bruit_n as_o a_o principle_n useful_a to_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o endue_v it_o with_o those_o fear_n and_o hope_n which_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o moral_a government_n 10._o the_o rational_a or_o high_a appetite_n also_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o self-preservation_n perfection_n and_o felicity_n but_o as_o ordinable_a and_o ordinate_a to_o high_a end_n 11._o the_o rational_a power_n can_v nullify_v the_o sensitive_a nor_o direct_o or_o total_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o they_o but_o they_o may_v and_o must_v indirect_o hinder_v the_o act_n by_o avoid_v the_o object_n and_o temptation_n by_o divert_v the_o thought_n to_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n by_o govern_v the_o locomotive_a power_n 12._o sensitive_a self-love_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o love_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v of_o individual_a self-existence_n 2_o and_o a_o love_n of_o all_o sensitive_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o consequent_o a_o love_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n 13._o in_o sensitive_a self-love_n therefore_o self_n that_o be_v life_n be_v both_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n we_o love_v our_o self_n even_o because_o we_o be_v ourselves_o we_o love_v this_o individual_a person_n and_o loath_a annihilation_n or_o dissolution_n 14._o though_o the_o will_v or_o high_a faculty_n be_v natural_o incline_v also_o to_o love_n ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o felicity_n yet_o they_o exercise_v this_o inclination_n with_o a_o certain_a liberty_n and_o though_o the_o act_n of_o simple_a complacency_n or_o volition_n towards_o our_o own_o be_v and_o felicity_n be_v so_o free_a as_o yet_o to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o the_o comparate_a act_n by_o which_o compare_v several_a good_n we_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v another_o may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v will_v his_o own_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o some_o great_a evil_n of_o which_o anon_o not_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o will_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o he_o may_v less_o will_v it_o then_o a_o great_a evil_n 15._o also_o a_o tolerable_a pain_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v will_v or_o less_o nill_v and_o so_o consent_v to_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n but_o intolerable_a pain_n can_v possible_o be_v will_v or_o consent_v to_o or_o not_o nill_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v intolerable_a i_o determine_v not_o it_o be_v various_o measurable_a according_a to_o the_o patient_n strength_n 16._o the_o soul_n as_o intellectual_a by_o its_o rational_a appetite_n have_v also_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o intellectual_a operation_n to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o intellectual_a object_n as_o such_o and_o to_o intellectual_a perfection_n in_o itself_o yet_o so_o that_o though_o it_o necessary_o though_o free_o love_v the_o say_v act_n and_o perfection_n while_o it_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o love_v all_o the_o say_a object_n nor_o necessary_o choose_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o own_o be_v but_o in_o some_o case_n as_o aforesaid_a can_v yield_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o annihilation_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n 17._o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o nor_o for_o itself_o alone_o or_o chief_o be_v natural_o incline_v not_o only_o to_o love_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o love_v extrinsic_a good_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o according_o it_o shall_v love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_o for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gradum_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la if_o we_o must_v love_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n because_o it_o be_v good_a as_o the_o formal_a reason_n than_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a if_o so_o discern_v 18._o though_o i_o must_v love_v great_a simple_n extrinsic_a good_a above_o myself_o with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v pure_o rational_a yet_o it_o can_v ordinary_o be_v do_v with_o a_o more_o sensitive_a and_o passionate_a love_n 19_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v most_o good_a to_o he_o that_o i_o love_v better_o than_o other_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o love_v nor_o to_o he_o that_o i_o must_v wish_v most_o good_a to_o because_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a law_n to_o regulate_v my_o
crime_n 12._o their_o conscience_n be_v quick_a in_o tell_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o any_o dejection_n as_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o duty_n that_o tend_v to_o consolation_n as_o to_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n praise_n of_o god_n meditate_v on_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o promise_n put_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a on_o these_o and_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o duty_n nor_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o but_o think_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o other_o but_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o 13._o they_o always_o say_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o can_v be_v save_v because_o that_o common_o they_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v forgive_v and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o they_o can_v believe_v this_o which_o their_o disease_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o believer_n whereas_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o gospel_n ☜_o ☜_o be_v true_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o cause_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o so_o to_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o while_o they_o thus_o consent_v and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v or_o save_v they_o 14._o they_o be_v still_o displease_v and_o discontend_v with_o themselves_o just_o as_o a_o peevish_a froward_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v with_o other_o see_v one_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o offend_v at_o every_o one_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o suspicious_a of_o every_o body_n that_o they_o see_v whisper_v and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o melancholy_a person_n against_o himself_o suspect_v displease_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o 15._o they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o solitariness_n and_o weary_a of_o company_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 16._o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o fix_a muse_n and_o long_o pore_v thought_n to_o little_a purpose_n so_o that_o deep_a muse_n and_o think_n be_v their_o chief_a employment_n and_o much_o of_o their_o disease_n 17._o they_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o give_v to_o idleness_n either_o to_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o sit_v think_v unprofitable_o by_o themselves_o 18._o their_o thought_n be_v most_o upon_o themselves_o like_o the_o millstone_n that_o grind_v on_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v no_o grist_n so_o one_o thought_n beget_v another_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o have_v be_v think_v irregular_o they_o think_v again_o what_o they_o have_v be_v think_v on_o they_o meditate_v not_o much_o on_o god_n unless_o on_o his_o wrath_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o ordinary_o but_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v contract_v and_o turn_v inward_o on_o themselves_o self-troubling_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o life_n 19_o their_o thought_n be_v all_o perplex_a like_o ravel_v yarn_n or_o silk_n or_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n or_o wilderness_n or_o that_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o his_o way_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v pore_v and_o grope_v about_o and_o can_v make_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v bewilder_v and_o moithered_a and_o entangle_v the_o more_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v find_v the_o way_n 20._o he_o be_v endless_a in_o his_o scruple_n afraid_a lest_o he_o sin_n in_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v and_o in_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o look_n and_o every_o meal_n he_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v and_o if_o he_o think_v to_o amend_v they_o he_o be_v still_o scruple_v his_o suppose_a amendment_n he_o dare_v neither_o travel_n nor_o stay_v at_o home_n neither_o speak_v nor_o be_v silent_a but_o he_o be_v scruple_v all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o compose_v of_o self_n perplex_v scruple_n 21._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o superstition_n to_o make_v many_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n never_o make_v 23._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o and_o to_o ensnare_v himself_o with_o needless_a vow_n and_o resolution_n and_o hurtful_a austerity_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o to_o place_v his_o religion_n much_o in_o such_o outward_a self-imposed_n task_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o wear_v such_o clothes_n and_o forbear_v other_o that_o be_v fine_a to_o forbear_v all_o diet_n that_o please_v the_o appetite_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o popish_a devotion_n proceed_v from_o melancholy_a though_o their_o government_n come_v from_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 22._o they_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o thought_n by_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o you_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o their_o self-perplexing_a unprofitable_a thought_n and_o turn_v their_o thought_n to_o other_o subject_n or_o be_v vacant_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obey_v you_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n they_o can_v cast_v out_o their_o troublesome_a thought_n they_o can_v turn_v away_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v think_v of_o love_n and_o mercy_n they_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v think_v of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o the_o toothache_n can_v forbear_v to_o think_v of_o his_o pain_n 23._o they_o usual_o grow_v hence_o to_o a_o disability_n to_o any_o private_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n their_o thought_n be_v present_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v or_o meditate_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o upon_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o disease_n a_o distemper_a confuse_a fantasy_n with_o a_o weak_a reason_n which_o can_v govern_v it_o sometime_o terror_n drive_v they_o from_o prayer_n they_o dare_v not_o hope_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o pray_v and_o usual_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n here_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o terror_n fear_v that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o own_o damnation_n by_o receive_v unworthy_o 24._o hence_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a averseness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n fear_v and_o despair_n make_v they_o go_v to_o prayer_n hear_v read_v as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n impute_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o disease_n to_o their_o soul_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v rather_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v perfect_o holy_a than_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n or_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n 25._o they_o be_v usual_o so_o take_v up_o with_o busy_a and_o earnest_a thought_n which_o be_v all_o perplex_a do_v but_o strive_v with_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o they_o feel_v it_o just_a as_o if_o something_o be_v speak_v within_o they_o and_o all_o their_o own_o violent_a thought_n be_v the_o plead_n and_o impulse_n of_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o impute_v all_o their_o fantasy_n either_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o my_o heart_n or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o i_o be_v tell_v i_o must_v do_v so_o or_o so_o and_o they_o think_v that_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v something_o talk_v in_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v think_v 26._o when_o melancholy_a grow_v strong_a they_o be_v almost_o always_o trouble_v with_o hideous_a blaspheamous_a temptation_n against_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v partly_o from_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o think_v most_o against_o their_o
eternity_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n method_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n â—e_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o so_o you_o will_v desire_v as_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o when_o you_o perceive_v well_o how_o quick_o the_o thing_n desire_v will_v pass_v away_o §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o desire_n remember_v the_o account_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n desire_v think_v 14._o direct_v 14._o not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o what_o account_v you_o must_v make_v to_o god_n of_o it_o for_o to_o who_o man_n give_v or_o commit_v much_o of_o they_o they_o require_v the_o more_o luk._n 12._o 48._o will_v you_o thirst_v after_o more_o power_n more_o honour_n more_o wealth_n when_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o give_v account_n of_o matth._n 25._o have_v you_o not_o enough_o to_o reckon_v for_o already_o unless_o you_o have_v heart_n to_o use_v it_o better_o §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o your_o mercy_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flâ—sh_n 15._o direct_v 15._o devour_v they_o nor_o any_o inordinate_a appetite_n fare_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o this_o will_v powerful_o extinguish_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n itself_o we_o be_v in_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v over_o eager_a after_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n resolve_v therefore_o that_o all_o you_o have_v shall_v be_v thus_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o use_v for_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o then_o the_o flâ—sh_n will_v cease_v its_o suit_n when_o it_o find_v it_o fare_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o this_o way_n if_o you_o will_n if_o you_o can_v present_o suppress_v the_o desire_n you_o may_v present_o resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n the_o thing_n desire_v as_o david_n will_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n though_o he_o long_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 17._o and_o you_o may_v present_o deny_v it_o the_o more_o of_o that_o you_o have_v if_o you_o can_v forbear_v your_o thirst_n you_o can_v forbear_v to_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v forbear_v to_o be_v hungry_a you_o can_v forbear_v to_o eat_v whatever_o be_v forbid_v or_o unfit_a if_o eve_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o may_v have_v command_v her_o hand_n and_o tooth_n and_o not_o have_v eat_v it_o if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o cool_v your_o desire_n of_o curious_a apparel_n wear_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o homely_a than_o else_o you_o will_v have_v wear_v on_o purpose_n to_o rebuke_v and_o control_v that_o desire_n if_o you_o can_v otherwise_o quench_v your_o covetous_a desire_n give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o cross_v that_o desire_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v out_o of_o your_o power_n if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o when_o your_o desire_n be_v over-eager_a bethink_v you_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v 16._o direct_v 16._o receive_v already_o and_o do_v possess_v have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o and_o be_v you_o still_o call_v for_o more_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v thanks_o for_o what_o you_o have_v this_o unthankful_a greediness_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_n think_v what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n estate_n and_o friend_n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o quiet_a you_o even_o this_o with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n unless_o you_o have_v the_o other_o lust_n or_o fancy_n satisfy_v and_o unless_o god_n humour_v you_o in_o your_o sick_a desire_n §_o 19_o direct_v 17._o understand_v how_o little_a it_o will_v satisfy_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o all_o that_o you_o 17._o direct_v 17._o carnal_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o quiet_v you_o nor_o answer_v your_o expectation_n you_o think_v it_o will_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o you_o but_o it_o deceive_v you_o and_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o but_o 8._o isa._n 29._o 8._o like_o a_o dream_a feast_n which_o will_v leave_v you_o hungry_a in_o the_o morning_n §_o 20._o direct_v 18._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v thou_o be_v in_o be_v 18._o direct_v 18._o overlove_v and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o as_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o desirable_a if_o you_o remember_v this_o aright_o you_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o caution_n when_o any_o thing_n below_o be_v present_v very_o please_v and_o desirable_a to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 19_o consider_v that_o your_o desire_n do_v but_o make_v those_o want_v a_o burden_n and_o misery_n to_o you_o 19_o direct_v 19_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v none_o thirst_n make_v the_o want_n of_o drink_v a_o torment_n which_o to_o another_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o trouble_v at_o all_o the_o lustful_a wanton_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o the_o desire_a mate_n which_o no_o body_n else_o care_v for_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v without_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a haman_n think_v himself_o undo_v if_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v and_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o be_v but_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o farmer_n when_o many_o thousand_o honest_a content_a man_n live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n it_o be_v man_n own_o desire_n and_o not_o their_o real_a want_n which_o do_v torment_v they_o §_o 22._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o if_o god_n love_v you_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chooser_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o sick_a desire_n but_o will_v correct_v you_o for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v cure_v if_o your_o child_n cry_v for_o a_o knife_n or_o for_o unwholesome_a meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v he_o you_o will_v quiet_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n if_o he_o give_v not_o over_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n some_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_a unless_o your_o fancy_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v humour_v tit._n 4._o direction_n against_o sinful_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 1._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o man_n rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o in_o man_n zenone_n stoici_fw-la dicunâ—_n severos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—apâ—entes_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la â—oquantur_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la admittant_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la severos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la acris_fw-la vini_fw-la severi_fw-la dicantur_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la propinationem_fw-la utuntur_fw-la laert._n in_o zenone_n sin_n or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o success_n or_o prosperity_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o evil_a cause_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o wickedness_n when_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o in_o a_o unmeet_a subject_n as_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mourning_n to_o feast_v when_o we_o shall_v fast_o or_o for_o a_o unsanctisied_a miserable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o near_a to_o hell_n 3._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v manage_v by_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o tempt_a unnecessary_a time-wasting_a dance_n plays_z or_o recreation_n or_o with_o the_o slander_n or_o abuse_v of_o other_o or_o with_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n or_o excess_n 4._o mirth_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o unfit_v
inimicus_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la veritaâ—i_fw-la hieron_n i_o gal._n 5._o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n god_n law_n condemn_v the_o very_a life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fleshly_a man_n godliness_n be_v unreconcilable_a to_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o carnal_a interest_n lay_v by_o thy_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n or_o as_o sure_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n thou_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o damn_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o feel_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o enmity_n that_o god_n put_v thou_o on_o unpleasing_a holy_a course_n and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o please_v thy_o flesh_n but_o affright_v thou_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n ver_fw-la 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isa._n 45._o 9_o read_v luke_n 19_o 27._o §_o 15._o direct_v 6._o draw_v neâ—r_n and_o accustom_v thy_o soul_n to_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v strangeness_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o averse_a to_o he_o we_o have_v less_o pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o stranger_n than_o of_o familiar_a acquaintance_n reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o come_v near_o and_o not_o by_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n still_o §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o study_v well_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o thy_o soul_n in_o 7._o direct_v 7._o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o patience_n he_o have_v exercise_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n entreat_v thou_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v can_v thou_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o how_o patient_o and_o merciful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o can_v thou_o hate_v he_o or_o thy_o heart_n be_v against_o he_o §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o judge_v not_o of_o god_n or_o holiness_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v seem_v holy_a 8._o direct_v 8._o no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v censure_v the_o sun_n because_o thief_n rob_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o or_o because_o some_o man_n be_v purblind_a god_n hate_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o you_o where_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n by_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o true_a effect_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o crime_n of_o sinner_n which_o he_o condemn_v who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o holy_a have_v less_o offend_v §_o 18._o direct_v 9_o come_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o try_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o while_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o it_o or_o they_o 9_o direct_v 9_o that_o use_v it_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n malice_n will_v speak_v ill_a oâ—_n god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a servant_n can_v worse_a be_v say_v than_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o belie_v job_n to_o god_n own_o face_n and_o tell_v god_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o a_o little_a trial_n to_o his_o flesh_n will_v turn_v he_o from_o his_o godliness_n but_o those_o that_o come_v near_a and_o try_v the_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v find_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v belie_v they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 10._o remember_v thy_o near_a approach_a end_n and_o how_o dreadful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o judge_v among_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o then_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o holy_a one_o that_o now_o thou_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o thy_o malignant_a heart_n can_v not_o abide_v then_o thou_o will_v wish_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v as_o the_o righteous_a that_o thy_o latter_a end_n may_v have_v be_v like_o he_o tit._n 7._o direction_n against_o sinful_a wrath_n or_o anger_n §_o 1._o as_o anger_n be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o soul_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n anger_n be_v the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o passionate_a displicency_n against_o a_o apprehend_a evil_n which_o will_v cross_v or_o hinder_v we_o of_o some_o desire_a good_a it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o good_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o do_v oppose_v his_o glory_n or_o our_o salvation_n or_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n real_a good_a §_o 2._o anger_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v thus_o use_v to_o its_o appoint_a end_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o it_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n or_o any_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v they_o and_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o their_o desire_n 2._o when_o it_o disturb_v reason_n and_o hinder_v our_o judge_n of_o thing_n laert._n duo_o maxim_n contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la consilio_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o â—â—stinatio_fw-la bias_n in_o laert._n aright_o 3._o when_o it_o cast_v we_o into_o any_o unseemly_a carriage_n or_o cause_v or_o dispose_v to_o any_o sinful_a word_n or_o action_n when_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o wrong_v another_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v mistake_v and_o without_o just_a cause_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v great_a in_o measure_n than_o the_o cause_n allow_v 6._o when_o it_o unfit_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 7._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o heathen_a read_v sexeca_n de_fw-fr ira_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o a_o heathen_a the_o abatement_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o other_o much_o more_o when_o it_o breed_v malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o contention_n and_o unpeaceableness_n in_o society_n oppression_n of_o inferior_n or_o dishonour_v of_o superior_n 8._o when_o it_o stay_v too_o long_o and_o cease_v not_o when_o its_o lawful_a work_n be_v do_v 9_o when_o it_o be_v selfish_a and_o carnal_a stir_v up_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o carnal_a interest_n and_o use_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o selfish_a carnal_a sinful_a end_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n only_o for_o cross_v your_o pride_n or_o profit_n or_o sport_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a will_n in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v sinful_a direction_n meditative_a against_o sinful_a anger_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o humanity_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o government_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o against_o reason_n whereas_o in_o man_n all_o passion_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o madness_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v the_o suppress_n and_o dethrone_v of_o our_o reason_n and_o sinful_a anger_n be_v a_o short_a madness_n or_o drunkenness_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o scorn_v to_o subject_v thyself_o to_o a_o bestial_a fury_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n for_o god_n govern_v the_o rational_a power_n first_o 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o they_o if_o you_o destroy_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n you_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n in_o passion_n fit_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o have_v silence_v his_o reason_n §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o sinful_a passion_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v you_o love_v or_o cherish_v your_o 3._o direct_v 3._o disease_n or_o pain_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v yourselves_o in_o pain_n and_o disease_a while_n it_o be_v upon_o you_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v take_v all_o the_o world_n to_o live_v
ability_n opportunity_n and_o a_o call_v may_v be_v excuse_v by_o religion_n from_o worldly_a labour_n as_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o such_o spiritual_a labour_n for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n withdraw_v from_o converse_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o only_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o pretence_n against_o charity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o even_o when_o sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o persecution_n disable_v to_o do_v any_o more_o for_o other_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o while_o we_o can_v do_v more_o we_o must_v §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o will_v not_o riches_n excuse_v one_o from_o labour_v in_o a_o call_v answ._n no_o but_o rather_o bound_v 4._o quest._n 4._o they_o to_o it_o the_o more_o for_o he_o that_o have_v most_o wage_n from_o god_n shall_v do_v he_o most_o work_v though_o excuse_v wâ—â—l_v not_o riches_n excuse_v they_o have_v no_o outward_a want_n to_o urge_v they_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o any_o other_o man_n have_v that_o be_v poor_a §_o 5._o quest._n 5._o why_o be_v labour_n thus_o necessary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v able_a answ._n 1._o god_n have_v strict_o command_v 5._o quest._n 5._o necessary_a â—â—y_v labour_v be_v necessary_a it_o to_o all_o and_o his_o command_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n 21._o ezek._n 46._o 1._o deut._n 16._o 15._o deut._n 2._o 7._o exod._n 34._o 21._o they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n see_v vers_fw-la 6._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o or_o decent_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o gen._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o prov._n 31._o 31_o 33._o §_o 6._o 2._o natural_o action_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o the_o power_n be_v vain_a but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v to_o read_v to_o write_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n be_v little_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o §_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v for_o action_n that_o god_n maintain_v we_o and_o our_o ability_n work_n be_v the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v command_v we_o §_o 8._o 4._o it_o be_v action_n that_o god_n be_v most_o serve_v and_o honour_v by_o not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a but_o by_o our_o do_v it_o who_o will_v keep_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o will_v not_o will_v his_o mere_a ability_n answer_v your_o expectation_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o public_a welfare_n or_o the_o good_a of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o our_o own_o every_o man_n therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o idleness_n but_o by_o labour_n as_o the_o bee_n labour_v to_o replenish_v their_o hive_n so_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o in_o which_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v as_o a_o part_n §_o 10._o 6._o labour_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o because_o unexercised_a ability_n will_v decay_v as_o iron_n not_o use_v will_v consume_v with_o rust_n idleness_n make_v man_n fool_n and_o dullard_n and_o spoil_v that_o little_a ability_n which_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o mind_n dependence_n on_o the_o body_n and_o act_v according_a to_o its_o temperature_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v exceed_o help_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o body_n §_o 11._o 7._o labour_n be_v needful_a to_o our_o health_n and_o life_n the_o body_n itself_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o mortal_a health_n socrates_n be_v mighty_o addict_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n laert._n plâ—tarch_n out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v equal_o exercise_v together_o and_o drive_v on_o as_o two_o house_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o not_o either_o of_o they_o overgo_v the_o osher_n prâ—â—_n of_o health_n disease_n without_o it_o except_o in_o some_o very_o few_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a soundness_n next_o to_o abstinence_n labour_n be_v the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o health_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a bellows_o for_o this_o vital_a fire_n it_o help_v all_o the_o concoction_n of_o nature_n it_o attenuate_v that_o which_o be_v too_o gross_a it_o purify_v that_o which_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o open_v obstruction_n it_o keep_v the_o mass_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o nutritious_a humour_n in_o their_o proper_a temperament_n fit_a for_o motion_n circulation_n and_o nutrition_n it_o help_v they_o all_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a office_n it_o help_v the_o part_n to_o attract_v each_o one_o its_o proper_a nutriment_n and_o promote_v every_o sermentation_n and_o assimilation_n by_o which_o nature_n maintain_v the_o transitory_a still_o consume_a oil_n and_o mass_n it_o excel_v art_n in_o the_o preparation_n alteration_n and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o the_o excrementitious_a matter_n which_o be_v retain_v will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o manifold_a disease_n and_o powerful_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o health_n in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v incomparable_o excel_v the_o help_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n and_o excellent_a medicine_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o most_o disease_n incident_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o cheerful_o use_v a_o cheerful_a and_o well_o temper_a body_n and_o use_v a_o languish_a sickly_a body_n as_o the_o rider_n use_v a_o tire_a horse_n or_o as_o we_o use_v a_o sick_a or_o lazy_a servant_n or_o a_o blunt_a knife_n or_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_v that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o which_o abundance_n grow_v melancholy_a and_o abundance_n grow_v sluggish_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o abundance_n cherish_v filthy_a lust_n and_o million_o yearly_a turn_n to_o earth_n before_o their_o time_n for_o want_v of_o bodily_a labour_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o idle_a gentry_n and_o rich_a people_n and_o young_a people_n that_o be_v slothful_a do_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o body_n a_o dunghill_n of_o unconcocted_a excrementitious_a filth_n and_o vitiate_v all_o the_o mass_n of_o humour_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o fuel_n and_o oil_n of_o life_n and_o die_v by_o thousand_o of_o untimely_a death_n of_o favour_n palsy_n convulsion_n apoplexy_n dropsy_n consumption_n gout_n etc._n etc._n more_o miserable_o than_o if_o thief_n have_v murder_v they_o by_o the_o highway_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o do_v and_o by_o their_o sloth_n they_o kill_v themselves_o for_o want_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o labour_v interpose_v abundance_n of_o student_n and_o sedentary_a person_n fill_v themselves_o with_o disease_n and_o hasten_v their_o death_n and_o causeless_o blame_v their_o hard_a study_n for_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o their_o bodily_a sloth_n the_o hard_a study_n will_v do_v
the_o injure_a man_n may_v put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n if_o he_o please_v but_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o relation_n if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o his_o continue_a consent_n shall_v suffice_v to_o continue_v it_o a_o lawful_a relation_n and_o exercise_n and_o his_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v suffice_v to_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n and_o disoblige_v he_o save_v the_o public_a order_n quest._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o the_o injure_a party_n at_o all_o oblige_a to_o separate_v but_o leave_v free_a 8._o quest._n 8._o answ._n consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v whole_o free_a to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o all_o that_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n may_v make_v it_o one_o man_n duty_n to_o divorce_v and_o another_o duty_n to_o continue_v the_o relation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o expose_v the_o sin_n to_o public_a shame_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o also_o to_o deliver_v one_o self_n from_o a_o calamity_n and_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o better_a effect_n by_o forgive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o forgive_v and_o prudence_n must_v lay_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o to_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o duty_n lie_v quest._n 9_o be_v it_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o also_o of_o 9_o quest._n 9_o the_o woman_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o christ_n mention_v the_o man_n power_n only_o matth._n 5._o &_o 19_o answ._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o man_n case_n be_v because_o he_o be_v occasion_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o man_n causeless_a put_n away_o their_o wife_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o restrain_v woman_n from_o leave_v their_o husband_n man_n have_v the_o rule_n do_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n injury_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n it_o concern_v the_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o liberty_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o same_o freedom_n see_v the_o covenant_n be_v violate_v to_o her_o wrong_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o do_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o point_n of_o infidelity_n and_o desertion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v unsafe_a extend_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o many_o of_o the_o perjure_a do_v by_o levit._n 30._o in_o case_n of_o vow_n lest_o man_n deceitful_a wit_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o as_o divine_a upon_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n god_n law_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o plain_a text_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o case_n that_o be_v of_o man_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n he_o that_o will_v thence_o gather_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o woman_n liberty_n do_v seem_v by_o addition_n to_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o text_n there_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n extensive_o according_o sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n have_v its_o condition_n on_o both_o part_n and_o some_o of_o those_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n though_o other_o be_v but_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o though_o put_v away_o be_v only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o usual_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o habitation_n yet_o depart_v may_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v those_o country_n who_o law_n allow_v the_o wife_n to_o sue_v out_o a_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n quest._n 10._o may_v the_o husband_n put_v away_o the_o wife_n without_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o 10._o quest._n 10._o the_o husband_n without_o a_o public_a legal_a divorce_n or_o licence_n answ._n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o injury_n and_o make_v any_o determination_n in_o the_o case_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o obey_v those_o law_n therefore_o if_o you_o live_v under_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v any_o put_v away_o or_o depart_v without_o public_a sentence_n or_o allowance_n you_o may_v not_o do_v it_o private_o upon_o your_o own_o will_n for_o the_o civil_a governor_n be_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o private_a injury_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o if_o person_n may_v put_v away_o or_o depart_v at_o pleasure_n it_o will_v introduce_v both_o injury_n and_o much_o wickedness_n into_o the_o world_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v person_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n they_o need_v then_o to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o usual_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v necessary_a only_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v and_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o such_o a_o public_a divorce_n so_o that_o each_o party_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o right_v themselves_o if_o wrong_v as_o if_o the_o adultery_n be_v not_o open_o know_v and_o the_o injure_v party_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v put_v away_o privy_o than_o public_o as_o joseph_n purpose_v to_o do_v by_o mary_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v in_o case_n that_o the_o law_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v the_o offender_n a_o example_n require_v not_o the_o contrary_a nor_o scandal_n or_o other_o accident_n forbid_v it_o not_o see_v grotius_n learned_a note_n on_o matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o and_o on_o matth._n 19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o about_o these_o question_n quest._n 11._o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o sodomy_n or_o buggery_n a_o ground_n for_o warrantable_a divorce_n as_o well_o as_o 11._o quest._n 11._o adultery_n answ._n yes_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o in_o the_o text_n matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o which_o signify_v uncleanness_n or_o at_o least_o be_v full_o employ_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o see_v grotius_n ibid._n also_o of_o this_o quest._n 12._o what_o if_o both_o party_n commit_v adultery_n may_v either_o of_o they_o put_v away_o the_o other_o or_o 12._o quest._n 12._o depart_v or_o rather_o must_v they_o forgive_v each_o other_o answ._n if_o they_o do_v it_o both_o at_o once_o they_o do_v both_o forfeit_v the_o liberty_n of_o seek_v any_o compensation_n for_o the_o injury_n because_o the_o injury_n be_v equal_a however_o some_o will_v give_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o man_n but_o if_o one_o commit_v adultery_n first_o and_o the_o other_o after_o then_o either_o the_o last_o offender_n know_v of_o the_o first_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o if_o yea_o than_o they_o do_v it_o either_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a obligation_n as_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o first_o adulterer_n or_o else_o upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o relation_n in_o the_o late_a case_n it_o be_v still_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o former_a case_n though_o the_o last_o adulterer_n do_v sin_n yet_o be_v before_o set_v at_o liberty_n it_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o matrimonial_a obligation_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o first_o offendor_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o first-injured_n party_n shame_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v much_o rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o plead_v that_o injury_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o separation_n quest._n 13._o but_o what_o if_o one_o do_v purposely_o commit_v adultery_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o depart_v or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v the_o good_a or_o evil_a consequent_n preponderate_a quest._n 14._o do_v not_o infidelity_n dissolve_v the_o relation_n or_o obligation_n see_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n 14._o quest._n
little_a more_o and_o to_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v his_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v a_o day_n more_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o prayer_n just_o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n how_o sad_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o death_n this_o night_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n then_o who_o will_v all_o those_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o told_v thy_o soul_n for_o luk._n 12._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o month_n or_o year_n to_o live_v will_v thou_o not_o have_v hold_v out_o that_o one_o year_n thou_o know_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o week_n this_o be_v like_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o a_o student_n in_o one_o of_o our_o university_n who_o want_v money_n and_o his_o father_n delay_v to_o send_v it_o he_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o but_o steal_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o and_o so_o go_v out_o and_o rob_v and_o murder_v the_o first_o man_n he_o meet_v who_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n messenger_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o robe_v and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o pocket_n he_o confess_v it_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v hang_v when_o a_o few_o hour_n patience_n more_o may_v have_v save_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o life_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o a_o backslide_a wretch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o not_o like_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o quick_o after_o and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o forsake_v their_o god_n for_o but_o a_o little_a while_n §_o 43._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v the_o terribleness_n of_o a_o relapsed_a state_n present_o return_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v your_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n further_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o return_v to_o your_o fidelity_n it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o case_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o if_o thou_o dare_v delay_v yet_o long_o and_o wilful_o sin_n again_o thou_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a and_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mercy_n on_o thou_o to_o recall_v thou_o speedy_o thou_o arâ—_n lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 44._o direct_v 5._o make_v haste_n away_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o company_n which_o ensnare_v 5._o direct_v 5._o thou_o in_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v robber_n that_o intend_v to_o murder_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v if_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v plague_n sore_n run_v on_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v go_v when_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v infect_v thou_o with_o sin_n and_o cheat_v thou_o of_o thy_o salvation_n say_v not_o be_v not_o this_o company_n lawful_a and_o that_o pleasure_n lawful_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o entice_v thy_o heart_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o thou_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o undo_v thy_o soul._n §_o 45._o direct_v 6._o come_v off_o by_o sound_n and_o deep_a repentance_n and_o shame_n thyself_o by_o free_a confession_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o mince_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o deal_v not_o gentle_o with_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o thy_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o 18._o jam._n 5._o 16._o neh._n 9_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 6._o act._n 19_o 18._o skin_n not_o over_o the_o sore_n but_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o seem_a cure_n many_o a_o one_o be_v undo_v by_o repent_v by_o the_o half_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o a_o through_o reformation_n by_o a_o open_o profess_a resolution_n favour_v themselves_o and_o spare_v the_o flesh_n when_o the_o sore_n shall_v be_v lance_v and_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o perish_v while_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v §_o 46._o direct_v 7._o command_v thy_o sense_n and_o at_o least_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o thy_o conscience_n 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v further_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o drunkard_n can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o shut_v his_o mouth_n let_v the_o forbid_a cup_n alone_o no_o one_o compel_v you_o you_o can_v forbear_v it_o if_o you_o will_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o such_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n command_v thy_o hand_n thy_o mouth_n thy_o eye_n and_o guard_v these_o entrance_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n §_o 47._o direct_v 8._o engage_v some_o faithful_a friend_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o watch_n open_v all_o thy_o case_n to_o some_o 8._o direct_v 8._o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thy_o guide_n or_o helper_n and_o resolve_v that_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n thou_o will_v go_v present_o and_o tell_v they_o before_o thou_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o use_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v for_o your_o good_a §_o 48._o direct_v 9_o do_v your_o first_o work_n and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o incorporate_v yourselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o holy_a employment_n and_o holy_a company_n be_v very_o great_a preservative_n against_o every_o sin_n §_o 49._o direct_v 10._o go_v present_o to_o your_o companion_n in_o sin_n and_o lament_v that_o you_o have_v join_v with_o they_o 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o earnest_o warn_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o course_n and_o company_n and_o 62._o mat._n 26._o 75._o luk._n 22._o 62._o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v show_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n if_o real_o you_o will_v return_v as_o with_o peter_n you_o have_v fall_v so_o with_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n and_o help_v to_o recover_v those_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v with_o luk._n 22._o 32._o §_o 50._o i_o have_v suit_v most_o of_o these_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o relapse_n into_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o sin_n already_o and_o the_o direction_n there_o give_v show_v the_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o prevent_v backsliding_a or_o for_o perseverance_n apostasy_n and_o backslide_n be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o prevent_v than_o cure_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v those_o that_o stand_v to_o use_v these_o follow_a direction_n lest_o they_o fall_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a 1._o direct_v 1._o zeal_n and_o resolution_n that_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o persevere_v if_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o confute_v gainfayer_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o tell_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v persevere_v i_o speak_v that_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n which_o can_v be_v conceal_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o confute_v opposer_n that_o it_o great_o afflict_v i_o to_o think_v what_o work_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n will_v make_v if_o they_o once_o open_o play_v their_o game_n and_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o do_v their_o worst_a if_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n alas_o how_o few_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o by_o give_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o hope_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n that_o believe_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o we_o have_v
be_v true_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v our_o foundation_n be_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n to_o deny_v or_o question_v they_o we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o study_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o so_o most_o have_v take_v their_o foundation_n upon_o trust_n and_o indeed_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n about_o the_o superstructure_n and_o in_o learning_n to_o prove_v the_o controvert_v less_o necessary_a point_n insomuch_o that_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v more_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v than_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n and_o to_o dispute_v about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o church-government_n than_o to_o dispute_v for_o christ_n against_o a_o infidel_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a victory_n to_o overcome_v such_o â—aw_v unsettle_a soul_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o get_v every_o sacred_a truth_n which_o you_o believe_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n when_o your_o food_n be_v turn_v into_o vital_a nutriment_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v up_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o sick_a and_o turn_v your_o stomach_n as_o it_o may_v be_v before_o it_o be_v concoct_v distribute_v and_o incorporate_v truth_n that_o be_v but_o bare_o know_v be_v but_o like_a meat_n that_o be_v undigested_a in_o the_o stomach_n but_o truth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v let_v go_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 3._o direct_v 3._o away_o by_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o that_o you_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n the_o covenant_n of_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n vâ—â—tu_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o chrysippus_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ossâ—_n â—leaâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n nâ—n_v â—â—â—â—se_v aâ—â—â—â—e_n posse_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—ram_fw-la bâ—â—em_fw-la 〈…〉_o posse_fw-la o_o 〈…〉_o aâ—_n stabs_z comprehension_n â—â—_o &_o c_o lâ—â—t_fw-la in_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n grace_n do_v sufficient_o encourage_v you_o to_o obey_v and_o hope_v against_o temptation_n to_o despair_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o encourage_v no_o man_n to_o presume_v or_o sin_n or_o to_o cast_v off_o mean_v as_o needless_a thing_n remember_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v stand_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v must_v help_v you_o to_o stand_v and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v persevere_v it_o must_v be_v by_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o afraid_a and_o quicken_v you_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o persevere_v and_o one_o mean_n be_v by_o see_v your_o danger_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fear_n and_o caution_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o direction_n to_o save_v man_n from_o perish_v by_o security_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o antidote_n §_o 4._o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o encourage_v security_n the_o very_a controversy_n about_o it_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o controvert_v doctrine_n till_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o clear_o assert_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o any_o at_o all_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n maintain_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o deny_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v for_o they_o think_v that_o more_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v than_o be_v elect_a of_o who_o some_o stand_v even_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o read_v one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o maintain_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v of_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a have_v not_o that_o certainty_n or_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o any_o presumption_n or_o security_n the_o church_n be_v save_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o believe_v it_o §_o 5._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v against_o security_n because_o it_o unit_v together_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v into_o security_n or_o into_o any_o reign_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n nor_o from_o the_o cautelous_a avoid_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o simple_o decree_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o perseverance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n therefore_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o security_n and_o sin_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o show_v that_o god_n never_o decree_v or_o promise_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o §_o 6._o 3._o consider_v how_o far_o many_o have_v go_v that_o have_v fall_v away_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o time_n be_v much_o high_a than_o any_o i_o can_v name_v to_o you_o out_o of_o history_n man_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o holy_o fear_v all_o sin_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o religion_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o christianity_n itself_o and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o have_v yet_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o make_v they_o a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n §_o 7._o 4._o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o separable_a quality_n 2._o adam_n do_v lose_v it_o 3._o we_o lose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o too_o oft_o and_o the_o remain_a degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a in_o itself_o to_o lose_v it_o but_o too_o easy_a and_o not_o possible_a without_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o keep_v it_o §_o 8._o 5._o grace_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v our_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o friend_n be_v natural_a but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o indeed_o when_o we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la nature_n as_o not_o lapse_v and_o nature_n as_o restore_v incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n perform_v per_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—_o â—_o nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la our_o natural_a power_n that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o as_o natural_o dispose_v to_o it_o but_o as_o incline_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v we_o forget_v not_o because_o nature_n itself_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o but_o learning_n and_o acquire_v habit_n may_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o very_o deep_o radicate_v and_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la habent_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la infuse_v habit_n be_v like_a to_o acquire_v once_o §_o 9_o 6._o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o new-comer_n in_o we_o it_o have_v be_v there_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o raw_a and_o too_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o right_a usage_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o â—orget_v our_o duty_n or_o to_o neglect_v it_o or_o ignorant_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n §_o 10._o 7._o grace_n dwell_v in_o a_o heart_n which_o
offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o but_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a pardon_n to_o those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v in_o it_o and_o be_v their_o very_a title_n to_o their_o pardon_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o pardon_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o benefit_n become_v particular_a and_o actual_a without_o any_o new_a act_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o conditional_a grant_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o internal_a covenant-interest_n and_o benefit_n justification_n and_o adoption_n it_o be_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a conditional_a covenant_n when_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o as_o to_o our_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o due_a solemnisation_n and_o investiture_n it_o be_v make_v we_o when_o god_n minister_n appli_v it_o to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o the_o rebel_n that_o be_v fundamental_o pardon_v by_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n must_v yet_o have_v his_o personal_a pardon_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o this_o sense_n minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o declare_v we_o to_o de_fw-fr pardon_v but_o in_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o solemn_o invest_v we_o therein_o as_o a_o attorney_n deliver_v possession_n to_o one_o that_o before_o have_v his_o fundamental_a title_n thus_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n §_o 10._o vi_o the_o qualification_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o 522._o quis_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la doleat_fw-la baptismo_fw-la plerosque_fw-la adultos_fw-la initio_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la ante_fw-la persundi_fw-la quam_fw-la christianam_fw-la catechesin_n vel_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la tenâ—ant_fw-la neque_fw-la a_o flagitiosae_fw-la &_o superstitiosae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la poenitenâ—ia_fw-la tangantur_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la a_o velint_fw-la accipere_fw-la satis_fw-la constet_fw-la acosta_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 520._o nisi_fw-la peâ—ant_n &_o instent_fw-la christianae_n aquavitae_fw-la professione_n donandi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 521._o and_o again_o while_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a man_n do_v hasten_v any_o how_o by_o right_a or_o wrong_n by_o guile_n or_o force_n to_o make_v the_o barbarous_a people_n christian_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o scorn_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o deserter_n of_o a_o rash_o undertake_v faith_n id._n ibid._n p._n 522._o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensâ—s_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o act_n perform_v by_o our_o natural_a or_o legal_a self_n that_o be_v some_o one_o that_o have_v power_n so_o far_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o child_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v deliberate_a sober_a and_o rational_a do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o his_o wit_n and_o not_o in_o drunkenness_n madness_n or_o incogitancy_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v serious_o do_v with_o a_o real_a intention_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o histrionical_o ludicrous_o or_o in_o jest_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v do_v entire_o as_o to_o all_o essential_a part_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a consent_n as_o to_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o justifier_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v present_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o to_o consent_v that_o you_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o morrow_n or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o yet_o be_v but_o to_o purpose_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v no_o present_a covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o last_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a and_o absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o open_a or_o secret_a exception_n or_o reserve_v §_o 11._o vii_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n reap_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o be_v the_o please_a of_o his_o good_a and_o gracious_a will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n love_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n competent_o to_o open_v they_o especial_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n head_n intercessor_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o god_n will_v regard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o will_v protect_v we_o preserve_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o will_v govern_v we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n and_o joy_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o justify_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o glorify_v we_o with_o his_o son_n in_o heaven_n §_o 12._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n labour_v to_o understand_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n now_o mention_v but_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o such_o a_o covenant_n in_o specie_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o receive_v life_n or_o death_n as_o a_o accepter_n and_o keeper_n or_o a_o refuser_n or_o breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n or_o absolute_a lord_n but_o also_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o will_v make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o a_o free_a agent_n and_o not_o as_o with_o a_o bruit_n that_o have_v no_o choose_v and_o refuse_v power_n conduct_v by_o reason_n man_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o still_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n though_o god_n will_v secure_v his_o own_o dominion_n interest_n and_o end_n and_o put_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n by_o put_v it_o into_o man_v nor_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o his_o own_o will_n by_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o own_o will_n god_n will_v at_o last_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n determine_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o final_a joy_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n matth._n 25._o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o on_o covenant-term_n §_o 13._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o rule_n and_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o a_o rigorous_a law_n of_o work_n that_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o fullmer_n manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o love_v he_o when_o they_o have_v so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o that_o their_o service_n here_o and_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o may_v consist_v of_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o §_o 14._o direct_v 3._o next_o understand_v right_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v to_o the_o 3._o direct_v 3._o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v before_o consent_n or_o what_o the_o list_a a_o soldier_n by_o give_v he_o colour_n and_o write_v his_o name_n be_v to_o one_o that_o consent_v before_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o my_o universal_a concord_n p._n 29_o 30._o i_o have_v thus_o describe_v it_o what_o see_v the_o reform_v â—â—yturgiâ—_n pag._n 68_o external_n baptism_n what_o baptism_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o a_o person_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o be_v baptise_a in_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o signification_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n in_o which_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o or_o be_v by_o the_o parent_n give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
bind_v at_o all_o to_o keep_v my_o oath_n in_o his_o sense_n if_o my_o own_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n prop._n 7._o though_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v to_o a_o robber_n or_o tyrant_n that_o unjust_o impose_v promise_n or_o oath_n upon_o i_o yet_o if_o he_o put_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n on_o i_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o bad_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n whether_o i_o may_v take_v this_o to_o save_v my_o liberty_n or_o life_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v use_v indirect_o and_o dissemble_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o fit_v my_o word_n to_o his_o personal_a private_a sense_n 2._o that_o i_o deceive_v he_o not_o but_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o deceive_v himself_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o i_o that_o misuse_v the_o word_n 3._o that_o i_o be_o to_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o that_o be_v the_o public_a sense_n 4._o that_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o liberty_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o the_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n prop._n 8._o in_o case_n i_o misunderstand_v the_o impose_v oath_n through_o my_o own_o default_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n my_o own_o and_o the_o imposer_n if_o both_o be_v consistent_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v formal_o my_o oath_n or_o vow_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o sense_n because_o i_o have_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o thing_n his_o due_n as_o if_o the_o king_n command_v i_o to_o vow_n that_o i_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o my_o purse_n and_o so_o i_o make_v a_o vow_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o expend_v part_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o maintain_v that_o war_n whereas_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o person_n in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o oblige_v i_o only_o to_o the_o king_n than_o i_o be_o oblige_v no_o further_o and_o no_o long_a than_o he_o will_v for_o he_o can_v remit_v his_o own_o right_a but_o if_o by_o a_o vow_n i_o become_v oblige_v direct_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n than_o no_o man_n can_v remit_v his_o right_n and_o i_o must_v perform_v my_o vow_n as_o make_v to_o he_o §_o 27._o rule_n 13._o if_o any_o impose_v a_o ambiguous_a oath_n and_o refuse_v to_o explain_v it_o and_o require_v you_o only_o to_o 13._o rule_n 13._o swear_v in_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n dr._n sanderson_n think_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n 4â—_n sand._n p._n 193._o caâ—_n 4â—_n shall_v suspect_v some_o fraud_n in_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 193_o 194._o and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n but_o if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n require_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o he_o may_v take_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n §_o 28._o rule_n 14._o if_o any_o power_n shall_v impose_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n or_o promise_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n 14._o rule_n 14._o be_v downright_o impious_a or_o blaspheamous_a or_o sinful_a and_o yet_o bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o please_v though_o i_o can_v take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v make_v it_o no_o real_a consent_n to_o the_o impiety_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impious_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o will_v and_o of_o such_o heinous_a consequence_n as_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o i_o must_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o scripture_n be_v untrue_a though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n if_o i_o may_v put_v what_o sense_n i_o will_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v blaspheamy_a and_o i_o may_v not_o public_o blaspheam_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o private_a right_a sense_n and_o intention_n §_o 29._o rule_n 15._o if_o the_o oath_n impose_v be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a and_o prope_a sense_n yet_o if_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o 15._o rule_n 15._o vulgar_o know_v nor_o sufficient_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o imposer_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v false_a or_o blaspheamous_a in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o that_o must_v observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o my_o example_n i_o must_v not_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o leave_n to_o make_v my_o sense_n as_o public_a as_o my_o oath_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n no_o knowledge_n no_o will_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o term_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o analogical_o or_o metaphorical_o and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o humane_a act_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la and_o that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o so_o that_o strict_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o the_o primary_n proper_a notion_n that_o god_n have_v at_o all_o but_o something_o infinite_o high_a for_o which_o man_n have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o though_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o strict_a proper_a sense_n yet_o be_v they_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v blaspheamy_a in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a unless_o he_o as_o public_o explain_v they_o §_o 30._o rule_n 16._o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v impose_v a_o oath_n or_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a obvious_a 16._o rule_n 16._o sense_n be_v sinful_a and_o a_o inferior_a officer_n will_v bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o please_v i_o may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o because_o that_o such_o a_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o interpret_v it_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o law_n giver_n that_o impose_v it_o bid_v i_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o will_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o sense_n as_o public_a as_o my_o oath_n i_o may_v take_v it_o if_o the_o word_n be_v but_o dubious_a and_o not_o apparent_o false_a or_o sinful_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o aliunde_fw-la as_o from_o ill_a consequent_n etc._n etc._n §_o 31._o rule_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o imposer_n sense_n be_v bad_a i_o 17._o rule_n 17._o take_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n or_o engagement_n which_o be_v impose_v but_o another_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o i_o suppose_v not_o inferior_a officer_n authorize_v to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n but_o i_o look_v at_o they_o only_o as_o man_n that_o can_v actual_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o vow_n of_o my_o own_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o in_o their_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o my_o avoid_v their_o severity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o collusion_n in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o tender_a business_n so_o that_o person_n if_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sinful_a must_v make_v his_o profess_a sense_n as_o public_a as_o his_o oath_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o public_a sense_n be_v impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o many_o §_o 32._o rule_n 18._o though_o a_o oath_n impose_v by_o a_o usurper_n or_o by_o violence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o formal_a obedience_n 18._o rule_n 18._o nor_o at_o all_o unless_o
in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n i_o can_v disoblige_v myself_o by_o my_o own_o vow_n §_o 44._o yet_o here_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n which_o cause_v difference_n among_o the_o learn_a they_o sanderson_n p._n 72_o 73._o dico_fw-la ordinary_a quia_fw-la fortassis_fw-la possunt_fw-la darâ—_n casus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la juramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la alicui_fw-la lâ—gi_fw-la communiâ—â—â—â—is_fw-la aut_fw-la vocatiâ—nâ—s_fw-la adversari_fw-la eâ—si_fw-la non_fw-la debuâ—rit_fw-fr suscipâ—_n susceptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la obligare_fw-la ut_fw-la e._n g._n in_o lege_fw-la poenali_fw-la disjunctiva_fw-la see_v the_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v joseph_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 25._o what_o if_o pharaoh_n forbid_v they_o be_v they_o acquit_v the_o spy_n swear_v to_o rhahab_n josh._n 2._o 12_o 18._o have_v they_o be_v quit_v if_o the_o ruler_n have_v acquit_v they_o pious_a casuist_n 1._o if_o a_o governor_n have_v before_o hand_n make_v a_o law_n for_o that_o which_o i_o vow_v against_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o that_o my_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o the_o first_o obligation_n hold_v 2._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o magistrate_n penal_a law_n bind_v but_o aut_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n i_o be_o therefore_o oblige_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o bear_v his_o penalty_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o vow_n 3._o but_o if_o i_o first_o make_v a_o absolute_a vow_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o to_o wear_v no_o silk_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n afterward_o command_v it_o i_o some_o think_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o keep_v my_o vow_n because_o though_o i_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a yet_o my_o vow_n have_v make_v this_o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v to_o i_o unlawful_a before_o the_o magistrate_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 4._o though_o other_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n the_o general_a obligation_n to_o obey_v my_o superior_n prevent_v my_o oblige_a myself_o to_o any_o particular_a which_o they_o may_v forbid_v in_o case_n i_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a which_o they_o may_v command_v 5._o other_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o become_v accidental_o so_o useful_a or_o needful_a to_o the_o common_a good_a the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o the_o break_n of_o that_o law_n will_v be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o my_o vow_n can_v bind_v i_o to_o it_o as_o be_v now_o no_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o determine_v of_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o i_o shall_v marry_v or_o not_o what_o trade_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o how_o each_o artificer_n tradesman_n or_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n shall_v do_v the_o business_n of_o his_o profession_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o magistrate_n they_o think_v can_v bind_v they_o against_o their_o vow_n because_o their_o power_n of_o themselves_o in_o such_o private_a case_n be_v great_a than_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o those_o case_n all_o these_o i_o leave_v as_o so_o many_o question_n unfit_a for_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v easy_o discern_v 1._o those_o that_o think_v a_o oath_n in_o lawful_a thing_n oblige_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a command_n be_v move_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o else_o subject_n and_o child_n may_v by_o their_o vow_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n and_o incumbent_a god_n command_v of_o obey_v our_o superior_n 2._o those_o that_o think_v a_o vow_n be_v obligatory_a against_o a_o magistrate_n command_v be_v move_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o else_o say_v they_o a_o magistrate_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n dispense_v with_o all_o vow_n except_o in_o thing_n command_v before_o by_o god_n for_o he_o may_v come_v after_o and_o cross_v our_o vow_n by_o his_o command_n which_o against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n protestant_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o god_n say_v they_o have_v the_o first_o right_a which_o none_o can_v take_v away_o i_o must_v not_o be_v forward_o in_o determine_v where_o ruler_n be_v concern_v only_o to_o those_o that_o may_v and_o must_v determine_v it_o i_o add_v these_o further_a material_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o §_o 45._o 1._o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o case_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o inferior_a that_o vow_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o vow_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o to_z the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v in_o a_o case_n where_o there_o be_v some_o power_n over_o his_o act_n both_o in_o his_o superior_a and_o in_o himself_o whether_o his_o own_o power_n or_o his_o superior_n as_o to_o that_o act_n be_v the_o great_a 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a to_o distinguish_v much_o between_o those_o act_n that_o be_v of_o private_a use_n and_o signification_n only_o and_o those_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o ruler_n command_v be_v of_o public_a use_n and_o nature_n or_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o as_o the_o inferior_a 3._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_a whether_o 4._o read_v of_o this_o at_o large_a amesii_n cas._n câ—â—s_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o qu._n 4._o it_o be_v real_o his_o intent_n to_o bind_v inferior_n to_o break_v their_o vow_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o entangle_v and_o pre-engaged_n by_o a_o vow_n with_o a_o tacit_a exception_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o what_o be_v most_o just_a must_v be_v presume_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v discern_v whether_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n intend_v any_o further_a penalty_n than_o that_o which_o be_v affix_v in_o their_o law_n as_o in_o our_o penal_a law_n about_o use_v bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o about_o fish_v hunt_a etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o only_o that_o the_o threaten_v temporal_a penalty_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o whether_o god_n bound_v we_o to_o any_o further_a penalty_n than_o the_o superior_a intend_v 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n and_o a_o great_a difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o those_o forbid_a act_n that_o do_v no_o further_a harm_n than_o bare_o to_o cross_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o those_o that_o cross_v the_o just_a end_n of_o the_o command_n or_o law_n and_o that_o either_o more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o hurtful_a to_o other_o or_o against_o the_o common_a good_a for_o then_o the_o matter_n will_v become_v sinful_a in_o itself_o 6._o whether_o perjury_n or_o the_o unwilling_a violation_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o which_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n shall_v be_v most_o fear_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v §_o 46._o rule_n 27._o a_o vow_n may_v be_v consequent_o make_v null_a or_o void_a 1._o by_o cessation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o 27._o rule_n 27._o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o of_o which_o before_o §_o 13._o or_o by_o a_o dispensation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o by_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o disoblige_v a_o man_n from_o his_o vow_n but_o how_o he_o ever_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v this_o way_n yet_o ordinary_a viz._n by_o bring_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o vow_v to_o do_v under_o some_o prohibition_n of_o a_o general_n law_n by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o providence_n §_o 47._o rule_n 28._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 28._o rule_n 28._o remarkable_a difference_n between_o those_o oath_n and_o vow_n where_o man_n be_v the_o only_a party_n that_o we_o be_v primary_o bind_v to_o and_o god_n be_v only_o appeal_v to_o as_o witness_v or_o judge_n as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o
bound_v the_o sense_n 2._o because_o god_n acquaint_v not_o man_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o because_o there_o may_v be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n and_o though_o still_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n it_o may_v extend_v to_o son_n it_o be_v good_a keep_n stabilivit_fw-la dr._n sanders_n prelect_v 4._o sect_n 5._o p_o 104_o 105._o limit_v it_o to_o d_o his_o rebus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la subest_fw-la in_o those_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o one_o be_v under_o another_o government_n add_v sect._n 6._o a_o double_a exception_n o_o which_o oâ—e_n respect_v thâ—_n person_n of_o the_o swearer_n the_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o superior_a the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n there_o be_v sâ—aâ—â—_n any_o oâ—e_n that_o have_v the_o usâ—_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v so_o full_o under_o another_o power_n but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o â—owâ—â—_n and_o thâ—â—â—â—_n every_o one_o may_v do_v as_o pâ—â—â—â—se_v himself_o without_o consult_v his_o superior_a so_o as_o that_o by_o his_o own_o act_n without_o his_o superior_n licence_v he_o â—ay_v â—ind_v himself_o 2._o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o superior_a a_o tacit_a consent_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a suffice_v quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la si_fw-la dissensum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la dissimulet_fw-la votum_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la stabilivit_fw-la to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o dreadful_a importance_n as_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o power_n of_o disannul_v vow_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o superior_n to_o prince_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o pastor_n to_o master_n to_o commander_n as_o to_o their_o soldier_n as_o well_o as_o to_o parent_n and_o husband_n some_o think_v it_o do_v because_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n other_o think_v it_o be_v dangerous_a disannul_v oath_n and_o vow_n upon_o pretence_n of_o parity_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o know_v all_o god_n reason_n and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o other_o 1._o because_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v so_o emphatical_o name_v in_o the_o content_n in_o the_o end_n v._o 16._o 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o name_v the_o rest_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n when_o there_o be_v much_o occasion_n for_o it_o 4._o because_o else_o vow_n signify_v no_o more_o in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o king_n please_v and_o in_o a_o army_n than_o the_o general_n and_o officer_n please_v and_o among_o servant_n than_o the_o master_n please_v which_o be_v think_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 5_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a uncertainty_n when_o a_o vow_n bind_v and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o to_o almost_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o one_o superior_a may_v contradict_v it_o and_z another_z or_o a_o hundred_o may_v be_v silent_a the_o king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n through_o distance_n will_v be_v silent_a when_o a_o master_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v disannul_v it_o one_o officer_n may_v be_v for_o it_o and_o another_o against_o it_o a_o master_n or_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n against_o it_o and_o so_o perjury_n will_v become_v the_o most_o controvert_v sin_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_n 6._o because_o public_a magistrate_n and_o commander_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o near_a and_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o inferior_n as_o parent_n and_o husband_n have_v in_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o therefore_o parent_n have_v not_o only_o a_o restrain_v power_n as_o husband_n here_o also_o have_v but_o also_o a_o dispose_n power_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o infant_n child_n and_o may_v enter_v they_o in_o baptism_n into_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n the_o will_n and_o act_n of_o the_o parent_n stand_v for_o the_o child_n be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o age_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n may_v do_v so_o with_o all_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a to_o most_o christian_n 7._o because_o public_a magistrate_n be_v just_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o almost_o all_o their_o individual_a subject_n as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o speedy_a a_o disow_a their_o personal_a vow_n whatever_o this_o text_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o text_n enough_o forbid_v covenant_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o person_n or_o power_n or_o right_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o not_o only_o against_o they_o but_o without_o they_o in_o case_n where_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o act_v without_o they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n who_o command_v all_o israel_n to_o be_v enter_v sucessive_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o guiltless_a for_o refuse_v that_o covenant_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o few_o divine_n think_v that_o a_o subject_n or_o soldier_n or_o servant_n that_o have_v vow_v to_o forbear_v wine_n or_o feast_n or_o marriage_n be_v discharge_v if_o his_o prince_n or_o captain_n or_o master_n be_v against_o it_o jonathan_n and_o david_n be_v under_o a_o oath_n of_o friendship_n called_z the_o lord_n oath_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 7._o saul_n as_o a_o parent_n can_v not_o discharge_v jonathan_n as_o be_v a_o man_n at_o full_a age_n quaere_fw-la whether_o saul_n as_o a_o king_n be_v against_o it_o do_v null_a the_o oath_n to_o david_n and_o jonathan_n no_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a 8._o because_o else_o that_o benefit_n which_o god_n extend_v only_o to_o a_o weak_a sort_n will_v extend_v to_o any_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a person_n through_o the_o world_n who_o vow_n to_o god_n even_o for_o the_o afflict_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v null_v by_o the_o king_n or_o other_o superior_n many_o such_o reason_n be_v urge_v in_o this_o case_n 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o chapter_n extend_v to_o assertory_n or_o testimonial_a oath_n if_o not_o certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o speak_v but_o of_o bind_v their_o soul_n in_o vow_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v or_o do_v something_o which_o by_o error_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o but_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o husband_n much_o more_o a_o king_n or_o general_n may_v nullify_v all_o the_o testimonial_a oath_n of_o their_o inferior_n that_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n or_o discharge_v all_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o lie_v or_o false_a oath_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o past_o all_o controversy_n how_o far_o this_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o for_o force_v see_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o such_o be_v abrogate_a this_o can_v be_v now_o no_o further_o in_o force_n than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o way_n confirm_v or_o revive_v by_o christ._n the_o equity_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_a §_o 53._o rule_n 31._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whoever_o this_o power_n of_o disannul_v vow_n belong_v to_o and_o to_o whosoever_o 31._o rule_n 31._o it_o may_v be_v give_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o vow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_o our_o necessary_a duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n else_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o none_o but_o the_o lawgiver_n can_v relax_v or_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o superior_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n therefore_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v this_o but_o of_o a_o duty_n necessary_a also_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o as_o to_o some_o small_a thing_n the_o duty_n may_v be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o and_o yet_o a_o vow_n to_o do_v that_o duty_n may_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o sinful_a as_o if_o i_o swear_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o never_o to_o sin_n or_o never_o to_o think_v a_o sinful_a thought_n to_o do_v this_o be_v good_a but_o to_o vow_v it_o be_v bad_a because_o i_o may_v foreknow_v that_o i_o shall_v break_v it_o §_o 54._o rule_n 32._o in_o some_o case_n a_o vow_n may_v oblige_v you_o against_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v
that_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o your_o spiritual_a state_n and_o life_n than_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_v you_o by_o mistake_n and_o misapplication_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o personal_a condition_n in_o your_o health_n have_v take_v he_o as_o your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o your_o condition_n and_o confirm_v you_o and_o watch_v over_o you_o by_o name_n as_o ignatius_n to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n say_v saepe_fw-la congregationes_fw-la fiant_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la omnes_fw-la quaere_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a transl._n have_v 39_o vid._n jastiâ—_n marâ—_n apol._n 2._o vid._n tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o it_o letoy_n congregation_n be_v often_o hold_v inquire_v after_o all_o by_o name_n despise_v not_o servant_n and_o maid_n the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o maid_n by_o name_n and_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n 9_o you_o must_v use_v he_o as_o your_o leader_n or_o champion_n against_o all_o heretic_n infidel_n and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o who_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o contend_v yourselves_o that_o your_o bishop_n may_v clear_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o irresistible_a evidence_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o be_v i_o hope_v all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v gainsayers_a it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o for_o they_o that_o you_o be_v require_v in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o their_o office_n to_o use_v they_o and_o ready_o obey_v they_o and_o what_o hurt_n can_v it_o do_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o of_o these_o §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v authorise_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n lest_o 3._o direct_v 3._o wolf_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v either_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o you_o as_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o shall_v alienate_v you_o from_o thâ—se_a that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o by_o puzzle_v you_o in_o subtle_a questior_n or_o dispute_v against_o their_o call_n not_o only_a paul_n warning_n act._n 20._o 30._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o but_o lamentable_a experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o eager_a desire_n there_o be_v in_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a man_n to_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o church_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v people_n captive_a and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o say_v and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o other_o be_v deceiver_n and_o none_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n indeed_o but_o they_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o art_n and_o work_v of_o wolf_n be_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o your_o pastor_n and_o catch_v up_o the_o straggler_n that_o be_v thus_o separate_v the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o rail_v of_o hireling_n and_o deceiver_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v principal_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o you_o be_v to_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o catholicae_fw-la gâ—ot_n de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 273._o pastorum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la officâ—um_fw-la eye_n competit_fw-la quâ_fw-la huius_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la uâ—_n nistriâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la your_o pastor_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o uncalled_a private_a person_n and_o mere_a usurper_n and_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n i_o confess_v if_o our_o interruption_n have_v be_v half_a as_o lamentable_a as_o they_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o pope_n accuse_v or_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n for_o heretic_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o elect_a pope_n and_o their_o incapacity_n by_o simony_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v question_v the_o call_n of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v help_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o deceiver_n by_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n to_o your_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o their_o ministration_n §_o 10._o the_o ministerial_a commission_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n see_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n 269._o the_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o 1._o ipsa_fw-la facultas_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o clave_n administrandi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la 2._o applicatio_fw-la huius_fw-la facultatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la viz._n ordinatio_fw-la 3._o applicatio_fw-la huius_fw-la personae_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la coeâ—um_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la viz._n electio_fw-la 4._o iliud_fw-la quo_fw-la certa_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o certo_fw-la loco_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exercet_fw-la publico_fw-la praesidio_fw-la ac_fw-la publicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la viz._n coâ—fiâ—matio_n p._n 273._o constat_fw-la munetis_fw-gr institutionem_fw-la à _fw-fr deo_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o about_o election_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v difference_v from_o consent_n charter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o efficient_a conveyance_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n even_o as_o king_n have_v their_o power_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v immediate_o determine_v of_o the_o species_n of_o church_n office_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n only_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la absolute_o and_o immediate_o you_o can_v have_v a_o plain_a illustration_n than_o by_o consider_v how_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o constable_n be_v annual_o make_v in_o corporation_n the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n say_v that_o every_o year_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o freeman_n or_o burgess_n shall_v meet_v and_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n and_o the_o steward_n or_o town_n clerk_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o thus_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v invest_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o no_o other_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n appoint_v that_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o every_o parish_n now_o let_v our_o two_o question_n be_v here_o decide_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v these_o officer_n their_o power_n 2._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o officer_n through_o all_o generation_n since_o the_o enact_v of_o that_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o present_a officer_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n or_o charter_n that_o give_v the_o officer_n their_o power_n and_o that_o the_o corporation_n and_o parish_n do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o by_o elect_v or_o invest_v they_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n have_v make_v such_o election_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n his_o instrument_n in_o the_o convey_n it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n to_o let_v they_o in_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o receive_n or_o contain_v mediate_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o king_n never_o give_v they_o the_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n receive_v either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o only_o make_v the_o elector_n his_o instrument_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n and_o the_o invester_n he_o ma_fw-fr k_v his_o instrument_n of_o solemnize_n the_o tradition_n and_o admission_n which_o if_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o make_v it_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o but_o for_o order_n and_o regular_a admittance_n when_o no_o necessity_n hinder_v it_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
every_o qualify_a person_n for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o his_o habitation_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o to_o which_o he_o ordinary_o resort_v the_o pastor_n that_o undertake_v that_o charge_n do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o such_o person_n in_o that_o parish_n and_o there_o cohabitation_n and_o ordinary_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n may_v go_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o consent_n and_o instead_o of_o more_o particular_a contract_n or_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o custom_n yet_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n for_o so_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o papist_n may_v do_v but_o because_o he_o be_v 1._o a_o parishioner_n 2._o qualify_v 3._o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n 12._o where_o there_o be_v this_o much_o only_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n however_o there_o may_v be_v many_o desirable_a order_n want_v to_o its_o better_a be_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o receive_v we_o shall_v show_v anon_o quest._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n not_o a_o simple_a 1._o as_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o minister_n by_o office_n that_o be_v one_o commissioned_n by_o he_o for_o that_o 28._o john_n 20._o 21._o &_o 13_o 20._o luke_n 10_o 3_o rom._n 10._o 15._o act_n 20_o 28._o sacred_a work_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_n in_o a_o general_n law_n applicable_a to_o each_o singular_a person_n when_o qualify_v 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o call_v which_o i_o have_v open_v before_o and_o therefore_o repeat_v not_o only_o note_v again_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n commission_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n elector_n or_o ordainer_n be_v not_o the_o donor_n authorizer_n or_o obliger_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o design_v a_o apt_a recipient_a and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n 2._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n charter_n or_o law-commission_n it_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n seem_o or_o visible_o call_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n though_o 17._o phil_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o real_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v or_o true_o call_v but_o deceive_v they_o by_o hypocritical_a intrusion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 22_o rom._n 15._o 14._o eâ—â—â—â—s_n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 2._o â—_o tim_n 1._o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3._o 2_o â—or_a â—_o 4_o 5._o tâ—tuâ—_n 1_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o tâ—tus_n 1._o 7._o 2._o the_o causation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o make_v any_o one_o a_o minister_n be_v 1._o dispositive_a make_v he_o a_o qualify_a fit_n recipient_a 2._o then_o apply_v the_o general_n commission_n to_o he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o function_n itself_o 1._o the_o dispositive_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o give_v he_o competent_a knowledge_n for_o a_o minister_n 2._o give_v he_o competent_a goodness_n that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o soul_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n 3._o give_v he_o competent_a power_n or_o ability_n for_o execution_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o utterance_n and_o so_o qualify_a his_o intellect_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n 2._o the_o immediate_a conveyance_n or_o act_n of_o collation_n be_v 1._o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o authority_n give_v he_o to_o warrant_v he_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o that_o be_v a_o ius_n docendi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v denominate_v 1._o from_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o efficiency_n in_o general_n 2._o from_o the_o subordination_n which_o hereby_o they_o be_v place_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o relation_n be_v denominate_v a_o termino_fw-la 1._o formal_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o 1._o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o these_o make_v up_o a_o office_n which_o be_v denominate_v also_o from_o the_o terminus_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o near_a term_n which_o be_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o remote_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n 13._o 2_o tâ—m_n 2._o 2._o &_o 3_o 2._o &_o 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 1_o â—â—â—â—ss_n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o work_n be_v 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o worship_v and_o so_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o obligation_n and_o power_n of_o ministerial_a teach_v rule_v and_o worship_v god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o convert_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o congregat_v or_o order_v into_o particular_a society_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 3._o the_o baptise_a and_o congregate_v to_o be_v 6._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o act_n 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 40._o act_n 20._o 36._o mal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5_o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o guide_v in_o worship_n from_o all_o which_o result_v a_o office_n which_o be_v ministerial_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v both_o a_o teach_v ministry_n a_o rule_v ministry_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o a_o priesthood_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n ii_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 1._o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o particular_a political_a church_n 2._o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o 48._o rom._n 1._o 1â—_n col._n 4._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 11._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 11._o 23_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 48._o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o great_a than_o it_o as_o to_o order_n and_o power_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v less_o and_o worse_o than_o the_o church_n final_o and_o material_o and_o be_v final_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o patient_n physician_n not_o make_v a_o physician_n by_o he_o but_o choose_v and_o use_v as_o his_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o for_o they_o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o their_o good_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v his_o master_n servant_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o final_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a uncontrovertible_a work_n of_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o small_a book_n call_v universal_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o concord_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o distinct_a question_n for_o expedition_n i._o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n office-work_n to_o teach_v convert_v and_o baptise_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o in_o christ_n express_a commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commission_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o age_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o not_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n like_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o great_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o that_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o 3._o because_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o office_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o
none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v not_o encourage_v such_o pretence_n by_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n 4._o if_o they_o will_v make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o ordination_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n or_o false_a subscription_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o unlawful_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v anoint_v wear_v horn_n or_o any_o the_o like_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o these_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v reordained_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o declare_v our_o former_a ministry_n causeless_o to_o be_v null_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n till_o you_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o public_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o our_o action_n that_o we_o take_v it_o as_o re-ordination_a all_o these_o accident_n make_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unless_o when_o greater_n accident_n notorious_o preponderate_a quest._n but_o if_o such_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o that_o without_o their_o repetition_n of_o ordination_n on_o those_o term_n the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v exercise_v be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n answ._n 1._o every_o seem_a necessity_n to_o you_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o either_o you_o may_v public_o declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o your_o receive_v their_o new_a order_n or_o not_o 1._o if_o you_o may_v not_o as_o public_o declare_v that_o you_o renounce_v not_o your_o former_a ministry_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o ordainer_n declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o your_o open_a declaration_n may_v free_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o seem_a consent_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o their_o sin_n 2._o yea_o if_o you_o may_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o ministerial_a liberty_n in_o that_o place_n i_o think_v you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n want_v there_o without_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n successful_o in_o a_o persecute_a state_n though_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o your_o flesh_n 3._o or_o if_o your_o imprisonment_n for_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o your_o continue_a preach_v on_o those_o scandalous_a term_n 4._o or_o if_o you_o may_v remove_v and_o preach_v in_o another_o country_n 9_o when_o any_o such_o case_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mix_v any_o false_a or_o scandalous_a expression_n as_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o say_v false_o i_o accept_v this_o ordination_n as_o confess_v myself_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o or_o any_o such_o like_a 10._o in_o a_o word_n a_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a outward_a action_n and_o submission_n for_o obedience_n peace_n order_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o 1._o he_o may_v 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o for_o good_a end_n which_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n or_o tend_v to_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a as_o to_o promote_v heresy_n or_o church-tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n whether_o in_o pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n or_o people_n quest._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o my_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o custom_n for_o those_o be_v easy_o know_v but_o of_o divine_a right_n now_o either_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ordainer_n necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o either_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v it_o by_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o number_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a order_n or_o law_n and_o then_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v office_n and_o not_o to_o the_o number_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o explain_v 1._o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la officialis_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la exercitii_fw-la vel_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o order_n of_o office_n primary_n and_o a_o order_n of_o exercise_n secundary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o order_n of_o office_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o ordain_v officer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v ordain_v officer_n or_o give_v order_n and_o have_v not_o determine_v whether_o one_o or_o more_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a lawful_a ordainer_n be_v no_o nullity_n on_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o unless_o somewhat_o else_o nullify_v it_o 2._o god_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n to_o the_o ordainer_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n though_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o set_a number_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n truth_n love_n concord_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n unity_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o according_a to_o these_o general_a law_n sometime_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a ordainer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v valid_a but_o regular_a as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o concur_v or_o none_o who_o concurrence_n be_v needful_a to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a ends._n and_o sometime_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v needful_a 1._o to_o the_o receiver_n satisfaction_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n satisfaction_n 3._o to_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o neighbour_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n such_o consem_n or_o concourse_n be_v the_o regular_a way_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v many_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n so_o near_o as_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v like_o oft_o to_o pass_v and_o preach_v and_o officiate_v obiter_fw-la in_o other_o and_o so_o other_o church_n must_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ordination_n 5._o the_o ordainer_n be_v certain_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o his_o ordination_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o government_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v necessary_o his_o superior_a after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v too_o long_o be_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v such_o by_o no_o superior_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o any_o superior_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o and_o though_o the_o italian_a papist_n hold_a that_o a_o superior_a papal_a jurisdiction_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o secondary_a fountain_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n though_o the_o ordainer_n himself_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o officer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o official_a generation*_n so_o the_o make_v ejusdem_fw-la speâ—â—â—â—_n vel_fw-la inteâ—â—oris_fw-la how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n ordain_v or_o make_v ordain_v be_v as_o a_o junior_a in_o office_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n to_o the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o convert_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o to_o his_o converter_n and_o that_o a_o proportionable_a honour_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o he_o that_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o office_n be_v a_o question_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o quest._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o person_n want_v no_o necessary_a personal_a qualification_n for_o the_o office_n
and_o hypocrite_n godfather_n will_v offer_v he_o 6._o and_o that_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o yet_o a_o ignorant_a bold_a undertaker_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o save_a person_n from_o they_o both_o all_o this_o be_v but_o man_n unproved_a imagination_n he_o that_o never_o command_v godfather_n but_o forbid_v the_o usurp_a sort_n and_o only_o allow_v humane_a prudence_n to_o use_v the_o lawful_a sort_n do_v never_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o child_n christian_n and_o heathen_n into_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v they_o vi_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o remote_a ancestor_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v put_v that_o power_n and_o work_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o even_o the_o parent_n which_o they_o can_v nullify_v 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o be_v no_o supposition_n that_o the_o successor_n make_v no_o intercision_n 3._o else_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v signify_v nothing_o nor_o will_v any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v from_o right_a but_o all_o be_v level_v because_o noah_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o you_o lay_v it_o on_o dead_a ancestor_n you_o have_v no_o rule_n where_o to_o stop_v till_o you_o come_v to_o noah_n vii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v elear_o the_o immediate_a parent_n both_o or_o one_o and_o probable_o any_o true_a domestic_a owner_n of_o the_o child_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o right_n for_o 1._o abundance_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o parent_n infamous_a for_o sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o his_o posterity_n fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a original_a sin_n or_o guilt_n as_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n cham_n the_o sodomite_n the_o amalekite_n the_o jew_n achan_n gehezi_n etc._n etc._n show_v and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o aforecited_a object_n but_o if_o owner_n may_v serve_v one_o may_v buy_v multitude_n and_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o slave_n who_o own_o the_o people_n be_v may_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o save_v answ._n 1._o remember_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a parent_n right_o be_v clear_a but_o i_o take_v the_o other_o as_o more_o dark_a for_o it_o be_v principal_o ground_v on_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelites_n circumcise_n their_o child_n bear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n and_o how_o far_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n here_o will_v reach_v be_v hard_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la 2._o if_o such_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o a_o sincere_a christian_a himself_o his_o faith_n or_o consent_n can_v save_v other_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o propriety_n as_o be_v conjunct_a with_o a_o divine_a concession_n only_o that_o give_v this_o power_n of_o consent_v for_o a_o infant_n now_o we_o find_v clear_a proof_n of_o god_n concession_n to_o natural_a parent_n and_o probable_a proof_n of_o his_o concession_n of_o it_o to_o domestic_a owner_n but_o no_o further_a 13._o deut._n 29_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sake_n and_o therefore_o to_o such_o child_n as_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o special_a nearness_n to_o and_o love_n for_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o covenant_v which_o he_o call_v for_o which_o oblige_v the_o promiser_n to_o consequent_a pious_a education_n which_o be_v a_o domestic_a act_n 3._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n which_o those_o that_o adopt_v they_o and_o educate_v they_o may_v be_v call_v 4._o and_o the_o infant_n be_v their_o child_n not_o their_o slave_n but_o now_o if_o the_o emperor_n of_o moscovy_n indostan_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o propriety_n in_o all_o his_o people_n as_o slave_n this_o will_v not_o intimate_v paternal_a interest_n and_o love_n but_o tyranny_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v their_o domestical_a educater_v therefore_o i_o must_v limit_v it_o to_o a_o pro-parent_n or_o domestical_a educate_v proprietor_n quest._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o answ._n i_o find_v some_o puzzle_v with_o this_o doubt_n whether_o all_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a nullity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o outward_a wash_n without_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v no_o more_o baptism_n than_o the_o body_n or_o corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o chief_a essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v never_o baptize_v but_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o ever_o covenant_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o authorize_v person_n for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o strange_a that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o &c_n &c_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o themselves_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o person_n empower_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o prove_v 1._o because_o godfather_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o promise_v but_o godfather_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o nature_n 2._o not_o by_o scripture_n 2._o because_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o not_o include_v as_o covenanter_n but_o positive_o exclude_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o covenant_v for_o the_o child_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lay_v on_o other_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n say_v no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o admit_v to_o answer_n as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o which_o the_o parent_n that_o have_v the_o power_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o our_o child_n be_v all_o unbaptise_v to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o parent_n consent_v be_v suppose_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v absent_a but_o only_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v 3._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o jealousy_n lest_o any_o will_v exclude_v godfather_n 4._o while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v what_o person_n the_o sponsor_n bear_v nor_o any_o further_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v than_o to_o speak_v the_o covenant_a word_n and_o promise_v to_o see_v to_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n may_v agree_v that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o as_o their_o deputy_n primary_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o secondary_o as_o friend_n that_o promise_v their_o assistance_n 5._o while_o parent_n real_o consent_v it_o be_v not_o their_o silence_n that_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n 6._o all_o parent_n be_v suppose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o chooser_n of_o the_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n and_o also_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n before_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v presuppose_v and_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n express_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o expressness_n will_v not_o make_v we_o unbaptise_v person_n quest._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v
to_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o fit_a for_o glory_n immediate_o without_o a_o inward_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v plain_a that_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o union_n relative_o with_o christ_n thereupon_o and_o his_o title_n to_o god_n promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n in_o right_a adoption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o needful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o but_o when_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o degree_n christ_n give_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o covenant_v infant_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n may_v when_o he_o please_v work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o change_v its_o disposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o infant_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o infant_n for_o their_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o on_o those_o promise_v mr._n whiston_n p._n 60._o show_v that_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v run_v in_o the_o external_a tenor_n of_o they_o absolute_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o absolute_a but_o have_v a_o subordinate_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o they_o do_v faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o work_n in_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a promise_v further_a condition_n on_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o engage_v to_o we_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v present_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o want_v but_o only_o to_o give_v it_o we_o on_o certain_a further_a condition_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n but_o because_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o another_o question_n i_o will_v suspend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o till_o that_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n obj._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n complacenical_o to_o love_v a_o unsanctified_a infant_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o original_a corruption_n unchanged_a and_o he_o justifi_v none_o relative_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o inherent_o sanctify_v answ._n 1._o god_n complacencial_a love_n respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v goodness_n only_o that_o he_o so_o love_v therefore_o he_o so_o love_v not_o those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o love_v not_o he_o under_o any_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o do_v love_n he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o love_n therefore_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n differ_v as_o the_o object_n differ_v but_o there_o be_v this_o lovely_a in_o such_o infant_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v sanctify_a parent_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n relative_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v lovely_a as_o his_o member_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n to_o actual_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sinner_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v as_o such_o abhor_a of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n as_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o purity_n to_o accept_v and_o love_v the_o adult_n upon_o their_o first_o believe_v before_o their_o further_a sanctification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o may_v it_o do_v also_o to_o accept_v their_o infant_n through_o christ_n upon_o their_o dedication_n 3._o as_o the_o actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o infant_n be_v adam_n and_o their_o parent_n only_o by_o act_n and_o not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o repentance_n christ_n wash_v and_o justify_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o another_o act_n 4._o and_o then_o the_o inherent_a pravity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o pravity_n or_o inherent_a original_a sin_n may_v two_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v radical_o or_o virtual_o or_o inceptive_o before_o any_o inherent_a change_n in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a sanctification_n yea_o 3._o in_o that_o also_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n promise_v engage_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o 61._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o individual_a person_n do_v require_v and_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_v they_o capable_a or_o for_o the_o future_a as_o soon_o as_o capable_a take_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n ibid._n p._n 61._o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sanctification_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inceptive_a preparatory_a change_n so_o the_o very_a pardon_n of_o the_o inherent_a vitiosity_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v however_o some_o papist_n and_o protestant_n deny_v it_o while_o sin_n remain_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v still_o indwell_v beside_o all_o the_o unremoved_a penalty_n of_o it_o the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o its_o small_a punishment_n as_o permit_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v it_o imperfect_a pardon_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o present_a right_a both_o to_o further_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n obj._n christ_n body_n have_v no_o unholy_a member_n answ._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a they_o be_v not_o whole_o unholy_a who_o have_v all_o the_o fore-described_n holiness_n 2._o as_o infant_n in_o nature_n want_v memory_n and_o actual_a reason_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v man_n so_o as_o christ_n member_n they_o may_v want_v actual_a and_o habitual_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n for_o more_o as_o they_o grow_v fit_a and_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o initial_o only_a as_o they_o be_v man_n quest._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptise_a infant_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a and_o few_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o almost_o all_o infant-case_n be_v to_o we_o obscure_a i._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n great_a duty_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n faith_n 20._o eph._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col_n 3_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v such_o mean_n unnecessary_o or_o in_o vain_a nor_o may_v we_o ordinary_o expect_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o parent_n
a_o lent_n as_o he_o in_o twenty_o year_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o know_v many_o such_o on_o both_o side_n some_o that_o eat_v but_o a_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n at_o all_o and_o other_o that_o drink_v wine_n daily_o and_o eat_v of_o many_o dish_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o of_o the_o sweet_a as_o fish_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o rail_v at_o the_o former_a for_o not_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v so_o delusory_a be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o â—alse_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n 4._o the_o ancient_a lent_n consist_v first_o of_o one_o day_n good-fryday_n alone_a and_o after_o that_o of_o three_o day_n and_o then_o of_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v up_o to_o forty_o of_o which_o read_v dallaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la at_o large_a 5._o none_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o obedient_a keep_n of_o such_o a_o civil_a lent_n fast_o as_o our_o statute_n command_v for_o the_o vend_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o bodily_a necessity_n oâ—_n great_a duty_n be_v against_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o can_v total_o fast_v yet_o to_o use_v more_o abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o mortify_a sort_n of_o diet_n than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o due_a time_n 7._o if_o authority_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o mortify_a abstemious_a course_n upon_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o end_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o peremptory_o require_v it_o when_o my_o health_n or_o some_o great_a duty_n forbid_v it_o not_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o in_o lent_n not_o in_o imitation_n but_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o i_o will_v not_o command_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v peremptory_o command_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v with_o the_o forementioned_a exception_n 9_o it_o be_v ancient_o hold_v a_o crime_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o in_o lent_n and_o i_o take_v that_o day_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o church_n festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o fast_o though_o i_o be_v command_v unless_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o pilgrimage_n saint_n relic_n and_o shrine_n temple_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o pray_o 〈…〉_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o forgive_v sin_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o our_o controversal_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o solution_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n will_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o a_o magnitude_n beyond_o my_o intention_n and_o make_v this_o part_n unfuitable_a to_o the_o rest_n quest._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n answ._n distinguish_v 1._o of_o ordinance_n 2._o of_o a_o state_v want_n and_o a_o temporary_a want_n 3._o of_o one_o that_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o that_o can_v 1._o teach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v ordinance_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o church_n assembly_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o secondary_a need_n and_o must_v be_v use_v when_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o church-assemble_o may_v attain_v its_o end_n sometime_o without_o it_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o discipline_n be_v implicit_o exercise_v when_o none_o but_o the_o baptise_a be_v communicant_n and_o when_o profess_a christian_n voluntary_o assemble_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a much_o more_o when_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v require_v 4._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explicit_a and_o exacter_n exercise_v of_o discipline_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a fence_n or_o hedge_n and_o preservative_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o both_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o holy_a assembly_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o in_o helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v find_v i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v a_o free_a man_n shall_v choose_v that_o place_n etc._n act_n 28._o ult_n &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 20._o 7_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 2._o 42._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o col_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13_o 27._o &_o 15_o 2d_o â—_o theâ—s_v 5_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v the_o full_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o edify_a his_o soul._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o freeman_n that_o can_v remove_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o good_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o country_n or_o to_o his_o family_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o 3._o without_o teach_v prayer_n and_o divine_a praise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v that_o we_o have_v proper_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n 4._o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n 5._o when_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n than_o none_o few_o church_n have_v the_o lord_n supper_n above_o once_o a_o month_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o oft_o and_o yet_o they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o preach_a prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v so_o excellent_o perform_v in_o some_o church_n that_o want_v both_o discipline_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o so_o cold_o and_o ignorant_o manage_v in_o another_o church_n that_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n soul_n may_v much_o more_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o former_a than_o the_o late_a 7._o if_o forbear_v or_o want_v some_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o probable_a procurement_n 1._o matth._n 26._o 31._o act_n 8._o 1._o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_o forbear_v 8._o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_a by_o the_o length_n but_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n for_o sometime_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n in_o power_n may_v keep_v man_n so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o a_o long_a expectation_n or_o wait_v may_v become_v our_o duty_n quest._n 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o intellectual_a guidance_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n do_v concur_v so_o in_o church_n case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o potestative_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o directive_n guidance_n of_o the_o senior_a pastor_n and_o the_o attractive_a love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a inferior_a final_a cause_n shall_v all_o concur_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o when_o god_n order_n be_v break_v which_o command_v their_o concurrence_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o division_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o head_n or_o with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n on_o supposition_n of_o cross_a inclination_n or_o interest_n when_o as_o nature_n suppose_v either_o a_o concord_n of_o inclination_n and_o interest_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o reconcile_a they_o rather_o than_o by_o know_v which_o to_o side_n with_o against_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v we_o must_v suppose_v such_o disease_n frequent_o to_o happen_v they_o that_o can_v cure_v they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o my_o
god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o the_o matter_n doubt_v of_o be_v confess_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o imposer_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o whole_o dependent_a on_o he_o be_v the_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o unwilling_a to_o vie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o man_n conscience_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unnecessary_a which_o tend_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o tread_v down_o god_n authority_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prefer_v man_v much_o more_o unwilling_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o silence_v the_o sober_a preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n upon_o such_o account_n quest._n 132._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v answ._n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o god_n law_n forbid_v ruler_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o law_n forbid_v subject_n or_o private_a man_n 2._o between_o obedience_n formal_o so_o call_v which_o be_v when_o we_o therefore_o obey_v in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o commander_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n material_a only_o which_o be_v proper_o no_o obedience_n but_o a_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v upon_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v command_v 3._o between_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o general_n and_o formal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o command_v this_o very_a matter_n in_o particular_a 4._o between_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o ruler_n as_o will_v warrant_v his_o imposition_n before_o god_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o such_o authority_n as_o may_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o ruler_n duty_n but_o by_o that_o which_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o command_v it_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o whatever_o god_n absolute_o forbid_v man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v whoever_o command_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a absolute_o and_o always_o unlawful_a as_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o command_v or_o do_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o evil_a by_o accident_n which_o may_v not_o be_v command_v but_o may_v be_v do_v when_o contrary_v weighty_a accident_n do_v preponderate_a 4._o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v material_o on_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o win_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o hurt_n to_o other_o or_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o formal_a obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n impose_v as_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o just_a power_n 5._o our_o action_n may_v participate_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n as_o be_v action_n of_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v not_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a formality_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o last_o leaf_n of_o rich._n hooker_n eight_o book_n of_o eccl._n polit._n will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o that_o have_v not_o just_a power_n to_o command_v i_o this_o one_o particular_a act_n yet_o may_v be_v my_o ruler_n in_o the_o general_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v 6._o eph._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o in_o general_n as_o my_o ruler_n and_o to_o disobey_v he_o in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v though_o not_o for_o he_o to_o command_v may_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o a_o appearance_n of_o disobedience_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o power_n a_o parent_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o to_o do_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a action_n much_o more_o a_o hurtful_a yet_o if_o a_o parent_n shall_v command_v a_o child_n to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o do_v a_o vain_a action_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v make_v it_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a to_o he_o yea_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o throw_v away_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v evil_a when_o causeless_a the_o child_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o parent_n may_v have_v lawful_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o command_n as_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o a_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o the_o dishonour_v he_o by_o that_o disobedience_n may_v have_v such_o ill_a consequent_n as_o will_v preponderate_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o lâ—ss_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v but_o mix_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o subjection_n or_o honour_n to_o a_o parent_n because_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v but_o material_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a matter_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 6._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o a_o ruler_n may_v have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v induce_v on_o the_o subject_a a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_n before_o god_n nor_o save_v himself_o from_o divine_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o so_o distinct_o lest_o any_o shall_v misapply_v mr._n rich._n hooker_n doctrine_n aforesaid_a eccl._n pol._n l._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n though_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bound_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n lest_o any_o shall_v gather_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v never_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n their_o 1._o job_n 19_o 11._o rom._n 13._o 1._o king_n their_o pastor_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v they_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o speak_v more_o exact_o to_o that_o point_n which_o need_v this_o distinguish_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o man_n power_n against_o himself_o his_o law_n and_o service_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o god_n bind_v child_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v sinful_o command_v 7._o it_o great_o concern_v all_o sober_a christian_n therefore_o to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n have_v absolute_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v whoever_o command_v they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n that_o depend_v on_o mutable_a accident_n that_o as_o the_o three_o witness_n and_o daniel_n dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v obey_v man_n in_o all_o â—hat_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o silence_v they_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o that_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v appear_v before_o any_o magistrate_n that_o command_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o we_o may_v do_v even_o to_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o private_a man_n 8._o the_o principal_a and_o most_o notable_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v obey_v when_o a_o ruleâ—_n sinful_o command_v be_v when_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o command_v be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o forbid_v we_o by_o
non_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la regeâ—_n sed_fw-la aut_fw-la penes_fw-la ordines_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la penes_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o juncti_fw-la constituunt_fw-la ut_fw-la bodinus_fw-la suarezius_fw-la victoria_fw-la aliique_fw-la abunde_fw-la demonstratunt_fw-la certum_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la alter_fw-la veteâ—_n aut_fw-la intercedat_fw-la plane_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v thus_o or_o thus_o by_o stand_v court_n or_o temporary_a judge_n etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o name_v the_o person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v §_o 6._o prop._n 5._o though_o these_o in_o the_o constitution_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a contract_n or_o consent_v between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o community_n yet_o by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o can_v the_o people_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v the_o ruler_n his_o power_n of_o government_n not_o by_o the_o first_o or_o last_o for_o both_o those_o do_v but_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o recipient_a of_o that_o power_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o and_o who_o individual_o not_o the_o second_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o limit_v or_o bound_v or_o regulate_v the_o govern_n power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v to_o their_o hurt_n the_o bound_a and_o regulate_v of_o their_o power_n be_v not_o the_o give_v they_o power_n the_o people_n have_v the_o strength_n can_v be_v rule_v against_o their_o concordant_a will_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o contract_v with_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v thus_o and_o thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o power_n yet_o propriety_n they_o have_v and_o there_o they_o may_v be_v giver_n so_o that_o this_o bound_v or_o regulate_v and_o choose_v the_o form_n and_o person_n and_o give_v of_o their_o propriety_n be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o family_n or_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o give_v the_o power_n they_o be_v but_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o that_o they_o do_v but_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o the_o governor_n they_o do_v but_o name_v the_o family_n or_o man_n to_o who_o god_n and_o not_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o authority_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n by_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n but_o only_o choose_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o stand_a law_n though_o about_o the_o dispose_n of_o her_o estate_n she_o may_v limit_v he_o by_o precontract_n but_o if_o she_o contract_v against_o his_o government_n it_o be_v acontradiction_n and_o null_a nor_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n do_v it_o at_o all_o fall_n into_o her_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n by_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o choose_v their_o mayor_n or_o other_o officer_n they_o do_v but_o nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n charter_n and_o not_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n if_o a_o soldier_n voluntary_o listen_v himself_o under_o the_o king_n general_n or_o other_o commander_n he_o do_v but_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commission_n that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n to_o command_v those_o that_o voluntary_o so_o listen_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v or_o forfeit_v it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o soldier_n hand_n but_o into_o the_o king_n §_o 7._o prop._n 6._o the_o constituting-consent_n or_o contract_n of_o ancestor_n oblige_v all_o their_o posterity_n if_o 6._o prop._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o protection_n or_o other_o benefit_n of_o government_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o constitution_n else_o government_n shall_v be_v so_o unsettle_a and_o mutable_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n §_o 8._o prop._n 7._o god_n have_v neither_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n estate_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o 7._o prop._n 7._o in_o part_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o mere_a community_n much_o less_o on_o subject_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a himself_o so_o foolish_a and_o bad_a â—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—o_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n shall_v not_o endanger_v himself_o for_o his_o country_n because_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o fool_n laert._n in_o aristip._n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v wise_a for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n real_a or_o representative_a the_o people_n as_o such_o have_v not_o this_o power_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o commonwealth_n from_o himself_o immediate_o i_o say_v immediate_o not_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o instrument_n signify_v his_o will_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o authority_n nor_o yet_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o medium_n for_o the_o consent_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o community_n before_o express_v may_v be_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la so_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a recipient_a to_o receive_v the_o power_n first_o from_o god_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o sovereign_n §_o 9_o prop._n 8._o the_o natural_a power_n of_o individual_a person_n over_o themselves_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o 8._o prop._n 8._o this_o political_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o individual_n resignation_n of_o this_o natural_a power_n of_o selfdisposal_n good_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n vendendi_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la potestas_fw-la esâ—o_fw-la but_o this_o law_n rather_o give_v the_o father_n that_o power_n than_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o nature_n allow_v he_o no_o other_o sell_v of_o he_o than_o what_o be_v for_o his_o child_n be_v own_o good_a unto_o one_o or_o more_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o civil_a power_n §_o 10._o prop._n 9_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n law_n proper_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_v oblige_v 9_o prop._n 9_o the_o govern_v or_o make_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o improper_o for_o mere_a contract_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o definition_n itself_o that_o neither_o subject_n nor_o the_o community_n as_o such_o have_v any_o legislative_a power_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sovereign_n either_o the_o sole_a power_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o whole_a legislative_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v govern_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o summa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a alone_a unless_o when_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o many_o hand_n you_o compare_v the_o partaker_n among_o themselves_o and_o call_v one_o party_n the_o sovereign_n as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o can_v perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o governing-law_n but_o the_o people_n be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o either_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o subject_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o natural_a democracy_n be_v build_v upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o people_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v by_o the_o after-constitution_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n gift_n who_o never_o have_v it_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o §_o 11._o prop._n 10._o though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a determination_n for_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n against_o the_o rest_n whether_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o that_o be_v best_a for_o one_o people_n which_o may_v be_v worse_o for_o other_o yet_o ordinary_o monarchy_n be_v account_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n and_o aristocracy_n better_o than_o democracy_n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n §_o 12._o object_n 1._o but_o say_v worthy_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n
sin_n to_o disobey_v it_o while_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a else_o servant_n and_o child_n must_v prove_v all_o to_o be_v needful_a as_o well_o as_o lawful_a which_o be_v command_v they_o before_o they_o must_v obey_v or_o the_o command_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v evil_a by_o accident_n and_o the_o obedience_n good_a by_o accident_n and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la very_o good_a accident_n consequence_n or_o effect_n may_v belong_v to_o our_o obedience_n when_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o be_v evil_a i_o can_v give_v you_o abundance_n of_o instance_n of_o these_o thing_n §_o 68_o direct_v 36._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o be_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n nor_o all_o to_o be_v disobey_v 36._o direct_v 36._o that_o be_v so_o but_o the_o accident_n must_v be_v compare_v and_o if_o the_o obedience_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n we_o must_v obey_v if_o it_o will_v evident_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a by_o accident_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o simple_a act_n denude_v of_o its_o accident_n circumstance_n or_o parento_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n justa_n imperia_fw-la sunto_fw-la iisque_fw-la cives_fw-la modesâ—e_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la parento_fw-la consequent_n you_o may_v not_o sell_v poison_n to_o he_o that_o you_o know_v will_v poison_v himself_o with_o it_o though_o to_o sâ—ll_z poison_n of_o itself_o be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v lawful_a simple_o to_o lend_v a_o sword_n yet_o not_o to_o a_o traitor_n that_o you_o know_v will_v kill_v the_o king_n with_o it_o no_o nor_o to_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v his_o father_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o a_o command_n will_v not_o excuse_v such_o a_o act_n from_o sin_n he_o wâ—â—_n slay_v by_o david_n that_o kill_v saul_n at_o his_o own_o command_n and_o if_o he_o have_v but_o lend_v he_o his_o sword_n to_o do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n yet_o some_o evil_a accident_n may_v be_v weigh_v down_o by_o great_a evil_n which_o will_v evident_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v §_o 69._o direct_v 37._o in_o the_o question_n whether_o humane_a law_n bound_v conscience_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n 37._o direct_v 37._o as_o to_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o your_o practice_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o bound_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o god_n law_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o god_n law_n bound_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n law_n and_o so_o to_o disobey_v they_o be_v material_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o resolve_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n no_o doubt_v man_n law_n have_v no_o primitive_a oblige_a power_n at_o all_o but_o a_o derivative_a from_o god_n and_o under_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o improper_a speech_n but_o to_o bind_v the_o person_n to_o judge_v it_o his_o duty_n conscire_fw-la and_o so_o to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v it_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v immediate_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o remote_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o sin_n proximate_o against_o man_n and_o ultimate_o against_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o logomachy_n §_o 70._o direct_v 38._o the_o question_n be_v much_o hard_a whether_o the_o violation_n of_o every_o humane_a penal_a law_n be_v 38._o direct_v 38._o a_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n mr._n rich._n hoâ—kers_n last_o book_n unhappy_o end_v before_o he_o give_v we_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o 2â—4_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 8._o p._n 2â—4_n this_o case_n these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n howbeit_o too_o rigorous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o humane_a law_n shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o mean_a there_o be_v between_o those_o extremity_n if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o amesius_n have_v diligent_o discuss_v it_o and_o many_o other_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v because_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o obey_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o penalâ—y_n only_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n and_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o satisfy_v man_n it_o satisfi_v not_o god_n who_o law_n we_o break_v by_o disobey_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a say_v that_o god_n bind_v we_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n bind_v but_o aut_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la of_o it_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la i_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o i_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o i_o obey_v not_o i_o please_v he_o by_o satisfy_v for_o my_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o will_n that_o my_o choose_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v my_o sin_n or_o damnation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o law_n bind_v ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la but_o on_o supposition_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o disobedience_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n and_o the_o penalty_n satisfi_v not_o god_n though_o it_o satisfy_v man_n the_o other_o rejoin_v that_o it_o satisfi_v god_n in_o that_o it_o satisfi_v man_n because_o god_n law_n be_v but_o to_o give_v force_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o this_o hold_n than_o no_o disobedience_n at_o all_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o case_n because_o more_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o explication_n than_o most_o reader_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o but_o this_o brief_a decision_n afterward_o on_o second_o thought_n this_o case_n be_v fullier_n open_v afterward_o there_o be_v some_o penalty_n which_o fulfil_v the_o magistrate_n own_o will_n as_o much_o as_o obedience_n which_o indeed_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commutation_n than_o of_o penalty_n as_o he_o that_o watch_v not_o or_o mend_v not_o the_o highway_n shall_v pay_v so_o much_o to_o hire_v another_o to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o shoot_v not_o so_o oft_o in_o a_o year_n shall_v pay_v so_o much_o he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n shall_v pay_v so_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o repair_v not_o his_o hedge_n shall_v pay_v so_o much_o and_o so_o in_o most_o amercement_n and_o divers_a penal_a law_n in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o penalty_n satisfi_v the_o lawgiver_n full_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o choice_n in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o penal_a law_n in_o which_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o desire_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o free_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o choice_n but_o have_v rather_o we_o obey_v than_o suffer_v only_o he_o impose_v no_o great_a a_o penalty_n either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o some_o inconvenience_n prohibit_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v fear_v my_o disobedience_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o i_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n still_o suppose_v it_o a_o act_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v i_o §_o 71._o direct_v 39_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a design_n of_o those_o atheistical_a politician_n that_o will_v make_v 39_o direct_v 39_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v excellent_a among_o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o monarchy_n yea_o and_o government_n itself_o and_o take_v heed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o turn_v against_o it_o by_o abuse_n here_o i_o have_v two_o danger_n to_o advertise_v you_o to_o beware_v the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o machiavellian_a pernicious_a principle_n and_o the_o second_o of_o some_o erroneous_a unchristian_a practice_n §_o 72._o i._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o atheistical_a politician_n guilty_a of_o they_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v some_o atheistical_a flatterer_n that_o to_o engage_v monarch_n against_o all_o that_o be_v good_a will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n by_o which_o mean_n while_o their_o design_n be_v to_o steal_v the_o help_n of_o prince_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v most_o
they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o dependence_n on_o their_o dictate_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o disobey_v upon_o pretence_n that_o god_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n or_o for_o superiority_n and_o domination_n over_o one_o another_o they_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o quarrel_n and_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n ans._n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o carnal_a ignorant_a worldly_a proud_a unholy_a pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v answ._n answ._n the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o their_o office_n or_o to_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n have_v be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a divide_v and_o contentious_a nor_o then_o it_o be_v to_o government_n that_o king_n and_o other_o ruler_n have_v be_v imperfect_a bad_a contentious_a and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n nay_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a imperfection_n and_o faultiness_n of_o philosopher_n and_o ruler_n be_v because_o that_o philosophy_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a that_o the_o corrupt_a imperfect_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o qualify_v any_o man_n to_o manage_v they_o otherwise_o than_o with_o great_a defectiveness_n so_o also_o divinity_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o lapse_v man_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o divine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o nature_n vitiosity_v if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v blame_v certain_o the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v man_n as_o free_v from_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o unquietness_n as_o any_o call_v in_o the_o world_n to_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o nature_n upon_o that_o profession_n which_o only_o discover_v but_o never_o cause_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v heal_v they_o iâ—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o earth_n judge_v whether_o this_o deal_n be_v not_o foolish_a and_o injurious_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n if_o such_o unreasonable_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o though_o leviathan_n and_o his_o spawn_n among_o all_o that_o be_v good_a bring_v down_o divine_n and_o the_o zealot_n for_o democracy_n have_v glory_v of_o their_o new_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o clergy_n their_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o but_o infidel_n let_v they_o help_v we_o to_o take_v down_o and_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n pride_n carnality_n worldliness_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o they_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o most_o excellent_a science_n and_o function_n because_o deprave_a nature_n can_v attain_v or_o manage_v they_o in_o perfection_n this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n §_o 78._o obj._n 6._o these_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n also_o do_v spit_v their_o venom_n against_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n it_o 6._o object_n 6._o self_n and_o will_v make_v prince_n believe_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o fetch_v their_o cavil_n 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n contemptuous_a expression_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n 2._o from_o its_o prohibition_n of_o revenge_n and_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n 3._o from_o the_o set_n it_o above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o obscurity_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o scrupulosity_n 4._o from_o the_o division_n which_o religion_n occasion_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n against_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o particular_o though_o but_o brief_o §_o 79_o obj._n 1_o say_v the_o infidel_n politician_n how_o can_v subject_n have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o object_n 1._o when_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o partiality_n just_o such_o accusaâ—ions_n as_o papist_n bring_v against_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o heathen_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eâ—napius_n in_o aedesio_n at_o egregii_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o bellicosi_fw-la confusis_fw-la perturbatisque_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debellasse_n deos_fw-la incruentis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la crimine_fw-la non_fw-la puris_fw-la manibus_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la &_o impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la laudi_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumente_n jidem_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la monachos_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la speciè_fw-fr sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o propatulo_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o infanda_fw-la scelera_fw-la committebant_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sacri_fw-la loci_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la proculcari_fw-la o_o partiality_n luk._n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a luk._n 12._o 21._o luk._n 16._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n be_v speak_v to_o make_v man_n think_v of_o the_o rich_a as_o miserable_a damn_a creature_n ezek._n 21._o 25._o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n prov._n 25._o 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a the_o contempt_n of_o greatness_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ans._n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n answ_n answ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o riches_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o that_o the_o overvalue_a of_o riches_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o government_n when_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o may_v not_o governor_n be_v sufficient_o honour_v unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o their_o sin_n must_v go_v for_o virtue_n and_o unless_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o account_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v treacherous_o conceal_v from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v dust_n and_o ash_n great_a and_o small_a be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o you_o can_v save_v the_o great_a from_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o they_o may_v be_v except_v from_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o preparation_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v and_o which_o be_v his_o own_o have_v he_o set_v officer_n over_o we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o highly_o advance_v and_o honour_n magistracy_n than_o the_o christian_a principle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v god_n of_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a senate_n do_v of_o the_o antonine_n and_o other_o emperor_n §_o 80._o obj._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o government_n when_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v not_o resist_v evil_a 2._o object_n 2._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 6._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 5._o 39_o 40_o 41._o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o give_v their_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o their_o cloak_n and_o lend_v ask_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v not_o this_o to_o let_v thief_n and_o violent_a rapacious_a man_n rule_v all_o and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o go_v unpunished_a what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o for_o court_n or_o judge_n and_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o
they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o every_o different_a opinion_n in_o politic_n that_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v against_o subjection_n he_o that_o can_v read_v such_o a_o book_n as_o bilson_n for_o christian_a subjection_n against_o antichristian_a rebelion_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o subjection_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o as_o for_o calvin_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o confession_n for_o magistracy_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o other_o do_v and_o they_o plead_v and_o write_v for_o they_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n hear_v what_o b._n andrews_n say_v who_o be_v no_o rebel_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 379_o 380._o calvinus_n autem_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la regem_fw-la ita_fw-la regem_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la probavit_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o papâ_fw-la detestamur_fw-la in_fw-la rege_fw-la approbamus_fw-la at_o &_o ille_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la sentimus_fw-la easdem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n regis_fw-la jacobi_fw-la part_n quae_fw-la josiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o judaica_n nec_fw-la nos_fw-la ultra_fw-la quicquam_fw-la fieri_fw-la ambimus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o calvin_n neither_o like_v a_o pope_n king_n nor_o a_o king_n pope_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o do_v judge_n that_o king_n james_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o josias_n have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o get_v any_o more_o and_o after_o sub_fw-la primatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la papatum_fw-la novum_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la invebit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la statuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aaroni_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la jeroboamo_n regi_fw-la jus_o ullam_fw-la esse_fw-la conflatum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la vitulum_fw-la populo_fw-la proponendi_fw-la ut_fw-la adoret_fw-la idest_n non_fw-la vel_fw-la fidei_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la vel_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a papacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n for_o thus_o he_o judge_v or_o determine_v that_o neither_o aaron_z the_o priest_n nor_o jeroboam_n the_o king_n have_v any_o right_a to_o propose_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o hammer_v or_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o pag._n 379_o 380._o quos_fw-la vero_fw-la puritano_n appellat_fw-la si_fw-la regium_fw-la primatum_fw-la detestantur_fw-la detestandi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la enim_fw-la subscribunt_fw-la jurant_fw-la indy_n say_v &_o illi_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la torti_n ipsumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la tortum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mendacem_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la sycophantem_fw-la egregium_fw-la detestantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o for_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n if_o they_o detest_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v for_o they_o daily_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v ingenuous_o and_o they_o detest_v the_o society_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o and_o tortus_fw-la himself_o as_o a_o lie_a man_n elsewhere_o of_o other_o and_o here_o of_o themselves_o and_o a_o egregious_a sycophant_n by_o these_o testimony_n judge_v what_o protestant_n think_v of_o one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n 5._o and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n take_v into_o your_o enumeration_n the_o armenian_n abassins_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o papist_n so_o frequent_o reproach_n as_o flatterer_n or_o servile_a because_o they_o still_o give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o emperor_n have_v you_o any_o pretence_n for_o your_o accusation_n as_o against_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o from_o the_o tumult_n which_o alexandria_n in_o its_o greatness_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nor_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 84._o have_v answer_v these_o cavil_n of_o the_o late_a atheistical_a or_o infidel_n politician_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v subjection_n christianity_n be_v most_o for_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n though_o brief_o yet_o by_o plentiful_a evidence_n that_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o government_n and_o bond_n of_o subjection_n and_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o these_o evidence_n follow_v 1._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o take_v the_o high_a power_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o god_n minister_n or_o officer_n have_v a_o authority_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n officer_n as_o much_o high_a than_o infidel_n advance_v he_o who_o fetch_v his_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o power_n no_o high_o than_o force_n or_o choice_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v above_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v above_o a_o dog_n §_o 85._o 2._o christianity_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v god_n own_o command_n and_o so_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o by_o obey_v they_o and_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o constable_n be_v more_o procure_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o command_n so_o obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_o procure_v by_o god_n law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o if_o god_n be_v more_o above_o a_o king_n than_o a_o king_n be_v above_o a_o a_o worm_n the_o command_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o more_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o every_o understand_a person_n than_o the_o king_n and_o what_o great_a advantage_n can_v a_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v than_o to_o have_v subject_n who_o conscience_n do_v feel_v themselves_o bind_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n obj._n but_o this_o be_v still_o with_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v object_n object_n make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n ans._n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o grudge_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v answ._n answ._n before_o he_o and_o will_v be_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v against_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v no_o public_a judge_n but_o private_a discerner_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o make_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o the_o king_n or_o a_o usurper_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o a_o constable_n if_o they_o be_v contradictory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o discretionis_fw-la b._n â—ilsoâ—_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 259._o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v pag._n 261_o 262._o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o see_v he_o further_o pag._n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262._o prove_v that_o all_o have_v a_o judiciun_n discretionis_fw-la must_v choose_v or_o refuse_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o rational_a creature_n even_o bruit_n themselves_o will_v do_v something_o like_o it_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o will_n you_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n no_o further_o than_o our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n no_o far_o than_o our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n but_o if_o man_n pretend_v god_n command_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o subject_n be_v command_v by_o god_n not_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o punish_v they_o rightful_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o ruler_n out_o in_o it_o if_o they_o punish_v they_o wrongful_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o well-doing_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o who_o so_o wrong_v his_o subject_n and_o abuse_v
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
true_o signify_v the_o ruler_n will._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o further_o bind_v than_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o final_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o society_n rule_v and_o therefore_o oblige_v not_o when_o it_o be_v 1._o against_o god_n 2._o or_o against_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n satisfactory_a it_o be_v not_o mr._n humphâ—â—y_v alone_o that_o have_v write_v that_o law_n bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n which_o be_v against_o the_o public_a good_a the_o great_a casuist_n say_v the_o same_o except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o in_o they_o may_v choose_v but_o these_o two_o special_a author_n bapt._n fragos_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la &_o greg._n sayrus_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o more_o câ—â—ed_v though_o i_o think_v some_o further_a caution_n will_v make_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n 4._o you_o must_v note_v that_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o society_n as_o such_o universal_o and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o common_a case_n for_o the_o common_a good_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o a_o law_n which_o prescribe_v a_o duty_n which_o by_o accident_n be_v so_o to_o the_o most_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o particular_a subject_n to_o who_o the_o case_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v as_o that_o the_o same_o act_n will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o man_n it_o may_v be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o sin_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o lend_v fast_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n ruler_n oft_o authorise_v some_o person_n to_o grant_v dispensation_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n hereupon_o i_o conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o law_n which_o be_v no_o law_n as_o be_v against_o god_n or_o not_o authorize_v by_o he_o as_o of_o a_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n see_v r._n hooker_n conclus_fw-la lib_fw-la 8._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v no_o signification_n of_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o ruler_n what_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o so_o far_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o 3._o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o end_v of_o government_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o humanity_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n in_o his_o law_n can_v foresee_v and_o name_v all_o exception_n which_o may_v occur_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o notifier_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o this_o case_n fall_v out_o before_o he_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o except_a case_n 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o general_n law_n and_o a_o personal_a particular_a mandate_n as_o of_o a_o parent_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o master_n to_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o latter_a full_o notifi_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o that_o very_a case_n and_o to_o that_o very_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o here_o be_v any_o exception_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n but_o in_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o particular_a except_a case_n will_v fall_v out_o extraordinary_o though_o they_o can_v be_v name_v and_o that_o in_o those_o case_n the_o ruler_n will_v dispense_v with_o it_o 6._o sometime_o also_o the_o ruler_n do_v by_o the_o mere_a neglect_n of_o press_v or_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o grow_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n and_o sometime_o he_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o some_o time_n or_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v notify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o â—t_a such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v oblige_v i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o remissness_n of_o execution_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v notify_v his_o dispensation_n or_o suspending_a will_n as_o for_o instance_n upon_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n there_o be_v many_o law_n about_o come_v to_o parish_n church_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o people_n become_v uncapable_a of_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o ruler_n will_v will_v have_v be_v to_o to_o have_v except_v such_o case_n if_o foresee_v and_o that_o they_o do_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o 7._o sometime_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o violate_v a_o law_n be_v some_o such_o mulct_n or_o service_n which_o the_o ruler_n intend_v as_o a_o commutation_n for_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o free_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o pay_v the_o mulct_n and_o omit_v the_o action_n because_o it_o cross_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n will_n 8._o sometime_o also_o the_o law_n may_v command_v this_o principal_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n which_o so_o little_o concern_v other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o common_a good_a in_o which_o case_n if_o those_o person_n so_o little_o concern_v do_v but_o omit_v the_o action_n secret_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o scandal_n or_o public_a hurt_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o ruler_n 9_o sometime_o particular_a duty_n be_v command_v with_o this_o express_a exception_n unless_o they_o have_v just_a and_o reasonable_a impediment_n as_o for_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o in_o case_n where_o the_o public_a good_a be_v concern_v the_o person_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n nor_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n yet_o that_o in_o action_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o themselves_o this_o exception_n be_v still_o suppose_a to_o be_v employ_v unless_o we_o have_v just_a and_o reasonable_a impediment_n of_o which_o in_o private_a case_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n we_o may_v judge_v 10._o i_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o common_a natural_a exception_n as_o that_o law_n bound_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o become_v natural_o impossible_a or_o cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la vel_fw-la capacitate_v subjecti_fw-la obligati_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o law_n may_v change_v their_o sense_n in_o part_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o formal_o to_o we_o his_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v once_o our_o ruler_n but_o his_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v now_o our_o ruler_n if_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v a_o law_n about_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o remain_v unrepealed_a in_o king_n edward_n queen_n maries_n queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n his_o day_n etc._n etc._n even_o till_o now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o will_n so_o neither_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o obligation_n for_o if_o the_o general_a word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v make_v in_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o of_o our_o present_a lawgiver_n or_o ruler_n because_o it_o be_v their_o law_n 12._o therefore_o if_o a_o law_n have_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o at_o the_o first_o make_v as_o the_o law_n for_o use_v bow_n and_o arrow_n that_o reason_n cease_v we_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o remit_v the_o obligation_n if_o he_o urge_v not_o the_o execution_n and_o renew_v not_o the_o law_n 13._o by_o these_o plain_a principle_n many_o particular_a difficulty_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o can_v be_v foresee_v and_o name_v e._n
g._n the_o law_n against_o relieve_v a_o beggar_n bind_v not_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v or_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o law_n that_o be_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n charity_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n by_o preach_v or_o alm_n will_v not_o disoblige_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n themselves_o in_o case_n where_o scripture_n or_o nature_n provee_v they_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n a_o law_n for_o fast_v will_v not_o bind_v i_o when_o it_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o my_o body_n even_o on_o god_n sabbath_n duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rest_n and_o sacrifice_n 14._o if_o god_n own_o law_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a cease_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v man_n law_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_o so_o expound_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n law_n may_v be_v contradictory_n when_o god_n never_o be_v so_o right_o understand_v 15._o where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o he_o must_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o law_n inconsistent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o the_o magistratical_a execution_n the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n must_v determine_v e._n g._n one_o law_n command_v that_o all_o the_o needy_a poor_a be_v keep_v on_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o last_v live_v another_o law_n say_v that_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n shall_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o any_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v answ._n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o relief_n they_o must_v discern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v or_o send_v the_o magistrate_n or_o constable_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v also_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o constable_n that_o by_o one_o law_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n which_o by_o the_o other_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a gaol_n to_o come_v to_o answ._n if_o he_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o force_n and_z and_z another_o imprison_v he_o for_o be_v there_o he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v it_o 16._o but_o out_o of_o such_o except_a case_n the_o law_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n do_v bind_v we_o as_o be_v afore_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o violate_v they_o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n will_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o and_o the_o common_a order_n and_o good_a will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o exemption_n we_o must_v obey_v to_o our_o corporal_a detriment_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a detriment_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n gentleman_n you_o need_v not_o meet_v these_o direction_n with_o the_o usual_a censure_n or_o suspicion_n that_o divine_n be_v busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o call_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o will_v as_o much_o forbear_v such_o matter_n as_o you_o can_v well_o desire_v if_o your_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o and_o regulate_v it_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o honourable_a nor_o desirable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v i_o very_o sva_fw-la legum_n mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la autoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la depravatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la piguit_fw-la perdiscere_fw-la quo_fw-la inhoneste_a uti_fw-la nollem_fw-la &_o honest_a vix_fw-la possem_fw-la etsi_fw-la vellem_fw-la petrarch_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la sva_fw-la brief_o so_o far_o to_o direct_v you_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o polity_n together_o and_o study_v each_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v it_o in_o its_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v understand_v first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o next_o the_o universal_a polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o study_v humane_a polity_n and_o law_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o by-law_n of_o corporation_n do_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o polity_n and_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la be_v unlike_a to_o understand_v what_o divine_a or_o humane_a polity_n or_o law_n be_v in_o specie_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o a_o community_n and_o what_o a_o politic_a society_n be_v will_v hardly_o know_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la what_o be_v its_o end_n and_o what_o its_o constitutive_a part_n and_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o what_o a_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v will_v study_v but_o unhappy_o the_o constitution_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o live_v in_o §_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a dominium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la as_o found_v in_o creation_n and_o refound_v in_o redemption_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o his_o absolute_a lord_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n or_o justice_n or_o constable_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n what_o ridiculous_a discourse_n will_v such_o a_o man_n make_v of_o his_o local_a polity_n or_o law_n he_o know_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o be_v all_o his_o officer_n much_o more_o below_o he_o than_o their_o justice_n and_o officer_n be_v to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a lawyer_n must_v first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o atheist_n that_o deride_v or_o slight_a divinity_n do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o all_o their_o independent_a break_a study_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o good_a lawyer_n that_o understand_v not_o theology_n therefore_o let_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o your_o study_n and_o in_o all_o your_o observation_n and_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o man_n power_n and_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o divine_a polity_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a policy_n man_n law_n be_v ultimate_o to_o promote_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n 3._o because_o god_n law_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o humane_a law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v power_n offic._n male_a se_fw-la rectum_fw-la putat_fw-la qui_fw-la regulam_fw-la summae_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr offic._n 4._o because_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v incomparable_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n eternal_a joy_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o temporal_a peace_n or_o suffering_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o lawyer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o language_n history_n and_o other_o needful_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o their_o dishonour_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o universal_a government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o get_n of_o money_n to_o be_v your_o principal_a end_n in_o the_o
by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o many_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o therefore_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o you_o live_v both_o 6._o direct_v 6._o as_o to_o your_o trade_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o price_n of_o what_o you_o sell_v or_o buy_v for_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a man_n and_o when_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o set_v rate_n upon_o labour_n or_o commodity_n ordinary_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v or_o else_o you_o will_v commit_v two_o sin_n at_o once_o injury_n and_o disobedience_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o also_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a estimate_n and_o to_o the_o market-price_n though_o 7._o direct_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o must_v be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o and_o of_o great_a regard_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o let_v not_o imprudent_a tink_a make_v you_o seem_v more_o covetous_a than_o you_o be_v some_o imprudent_a 8._o direct_v 8._o person_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v their_o market_n without_o so_o many_o word_n even_o about_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o it_o make_v other_o think_v they_o covetous_a when_o it_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o wit_n the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v avoid_v i_o have_v know_v some_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o a_o charitable_a use_n at_o a_o word_n who_o will_v yet_o use_v so_o many_o word_n for_o a_o penny_n in_o their_o bargain_v as_o make_v they_o deep_o censure_v and_o misunderstand_v if_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o break_v for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o more_o handsome_o in_o few_o word_n and_o be_v go_v and_o do_v not_o tempt_v the_o seller_n to_o multiply_v word_n because_o you_o do_v so_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o bargain_v with_o other_o especial_o with_o censorious_a person_n 9_o direct_v 9_o than_o you_o needs_o must_v for_o in_o much_o deal_n usual_o there_o will_v be_v much_o misunderstanding_n offence_n censure_n and_o complaint_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o in_o doubtful_a case_n when_o you_o be_v uncertain_a what_o be_v lawful_a choose_v that_o side_n 10._o direct_v 10._o which_o be_v safe_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o commodity_n and_o may_v prove_v the_o lose_n of_o your_o right_n tit._n 2._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o justice_n in_o contract_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o must_o i_o always_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o or_o have_v this_o rule_n any_o exception_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n the_o rule_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o your_o just_a self-denial_n and_o love_n to_o other_o be_v due_o exercise_v in_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o and_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o your_o own_o will_n or_o desire_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a and_o that_o god_n law_n be_v their_o rule_n for_o a_o sinful_a will_n may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o action_n or_o of_o other_o man_n he_o that_o will_v have_v another_o make_v he_o drink_v may_v not_o therefore_o make_v another_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o will_v abuse_v another_o man_n wife_n may_v not_o therefore_o desire_v that_o another_o man_n will_v lust_n after_o or_o abuse_v his_o wife_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v reprove_v or_o reform_v may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v the_o instruct_n or_o reprove_v other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v kill_v himself_o may_v not_o therefore_o kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o himself_o injurious_o shall_v do_v none_o to_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v other_o do_v he_o good_a shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o 2._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v vary_a according_a to_o your_o various_a condition_n a_o parent_n that_o just_o desire_v his_o child_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o to_o obey_v his_o child_n nor_o the_o prince_n to_o obey_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o master_n to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n for_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n do_v for_o he_o but_o you_o must_v deal_v by_o another_o as_o you_o will_v regular_o have_v they_o deal_v by_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o they_o in_o you_o and_o on_o these_o term_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 2._o quest._n 2._o be_v a_o son_n bind_v by_o the_o contract_n which_o his_o parent_n or_o guardian_n make_v for_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o quest._n 2._o infancy_n answ._n to_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o some_o thing_n not_o the_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v oblige_v by_o another_o upon_o four_o account_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n own_o or_o a_o master_n to_o who_o he_o be_v in_o absolute_a servitude_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o parent_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o parent_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v a_o expectant_a or_o capable_a of_o future_a benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o 1._o no_o parent_n or_o lord_n have_v a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o any_o rational_a creature_n but_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o a_o parent_n propriety_n do_v in_o part_n expire_v or_o abate_v as_o the_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a propriety_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o may_v oblige_v his_o son_n only_o on_o this_o account_n so_o far_o as_o his_o propriety_n extend_v and_o to_o such_o act_n and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o in_o those_o his_o will_n be_v reputative_o his_o son_n will_n as_o if_o a_o parent_n sell_v his_o son_n to_o servitude_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o service_n as_o beseem_v one_o man_n to_o put_v another_o to_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v rector_n to_o his_o child_n he_o may_v by_o contract_n with_o a_o three_o person_n promise_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v do_v such_o act_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o read_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n â—o_o labour_v as_o he_o be_v able_a but_o this_o no_o long_o than_o while_o he_o be_v under_o his_o parent_n government_n and_o so_o long_a obedience_n require_v he_o to_o perform_v their_o contract_n in_o perform_v their_o command_n 3._o the_o child_n have_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o maintenance_n from_o his_o parent_n remain_v oblige_v to_o they_o as_o his_o benefactor_n in_o the_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o so_o deep_o that_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o ever_o he_o can_v requite_v they_o which_o quoad_fw-la valorem_fw-la beneficii_fw-la he_o can_v do_v only_o by_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o many_o a_o child_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parent_n conversion_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o parent_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n by_o contract_n with_o a_o three_o person_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n but_o by_o oblige_v the_o son_n to_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o to_o live_v in_o servitude_n for_o their_o release_n though_o they_o never_o give_v he_o any_o money_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o sum_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o or_o to_o perform_v the_o servitude_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v more_o from_o they_o even_o his_o be_v 4._o as_o the_o parent_n be_v both_o owner_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n to_o their_o child_n in_o all_o three_o respect_n conjunct_a they_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v his_o benefactor_n by_o a_o conditional_a obligation_n to_o perform_v such_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v such_o or_o such_o benefit_n and_o thus_o a_o guardian_n or_o any_o friend_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o interpose_v for_o he_o may_v oblige_v he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o lease_n in_o his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o pay_v such_o a_o rent_n or_o do_v such_o a_o service_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o commodity_n which_o be_v great_a thus_o parent_n oblige_v their_o child_n under_o civil_a government_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n or_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o subject_n in_o these_o case_n the_o child_n can_v complain_v of_o no_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v and_o the_o
thus_o oppression_n destroy_v religion_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o estate_n §_o 14._o 5._o oppression_n further_o endanger_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n by_o tempt_v the_o poor_a multitude_n into_o discontent_n sedition_n and_o insurrection_n every_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o lover_n of_o himself_o above_o other_o and_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o ruler_n have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o will_v hardly_o honour_v or_o love_n or_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v as_o natural_a almost_o for_o a_o man_n under_o oppression_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o complain_v as_o for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n to_o complain_v of_o sickness_n heat_n and_o thirst_n no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o subject_n such_o confirm_v eminent_a saint_n as_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o will_v love_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o undo_v they_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v if_o oppression_n make_v wise_a man_n mad_a eccles._n 7._o 7._o much_o more_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v far_o from_o wisdom_n misery_n make_v man_n desperate_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v thus_o fire_v as_o wooden_a wheel_n will_v be_v when_o one_o part_n rub_v too_o hard_a and_o long_o upon_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o blameless_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o land_n may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o these_o combustion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o oppressor_n §_o 15._o direct_v 2._o consider_v with_o fear_n how_o oppression_n turn_v the_o groan_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o god_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o oppress_a innocent_n sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o vindictive_a justice_n to_o awake_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n to_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a psal._n 9_o 9_o to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v psal._n 10._o 18._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v psal._n 103._o 6._o &_o 146._o 7._o yea_o god_n be_v double_o engage_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o oppressor_n and_o have_v threaten_v a_o special_a execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o above_o most_o other_o sinner_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o threaten_v and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o oppressor_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n against_o such_o as_o so_o heinous_o break_v his_o law_n the_o oppressor_n have_v indeed_o his_o time_n of_o power_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o oppress_a seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n but_o when_o his_o patience_n have_v endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o his_o wisdom_n have_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o the_o determine_a time_n how_o speedy_o and_o terrible_o then_o both_o vengeance_n overtake_v the_o oppressor_n and_o make_v they_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n christ_n himself_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a isa._n 53._o 7._o and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n take_v be_v away_o act_v 8._o but_o how_o quick_o do_v the_o destroy_a revenge_n overtake_v those_o bloody_a zealot_n and_o how_o grievous_a be_v the_o ruin_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o to_o this_o day_n which_o they_o think_v by_o that_o same_o murder_n to_o have_v escape_v solomon_n say_v eccles._n 4._o 1._o he_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n which_o make_v he_o praise_v the_o dâ—ad_n and_o the_o unborn_a but_o yet_o he_o that_o go_v with_o david_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v perceive_v they_o set_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o tumble_v down_o to_o destruction_n in_o a_o moment_n psal._n 37._o &_o 73._o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n seem_v long_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v in_o vain_a but_o when_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n come_v god_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o oppression_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o exod._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 26._o 6_o 7._o the_o egyptian_n evil_o entreat_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v upon_o we_o hard_a bondage_n and_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n hear_v our_o voice_n and_o look_v on_o our_o affliction_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o oppression_n see_v psal._n 107._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o so_o psal._n 12._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o or_o will_v ensnare_v he_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o trust_v not_o therefore_o in_o oppression_n psal._n 62._o 10._o for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n and_o his_o plague_n shall_v revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o oppress_a §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o remember_v what_o a_o odious_a name_n oppressor_n common_o leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n 3._o direct_v 3._o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v mention_v by_o posterity_n with_o great_a hatred_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n direct_v they_o hereunto_o and_o may_v prognosticate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n however_o the_o power_n of_o proud_a oppressor_n may_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o speak_v to_o their_o face_n what_o they_o think_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o they_o and_o when_o once_o death_n have_v tie_v their_o cruel_a hand_n or_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o and_o knock_v out_o their_o tooth_n how_o free_o will_v the_o distress_a vent_n their_o grief_n and_o same_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o deliver_v their_o ugly_a picture_n to_o posterity_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n methinks_v therefore_o that_o even_a pride_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o banish_v oppression_n from_o the_o world_n what_o a_o honourable_a name_n have_v a_o trajan_n a_o titus_n a_o antonine_n a_o alexander_n severus_n and_o what_o a_o odious_a name_n have_v a_o nero_n a_o caligula_n a_o commodus_n a_o de_fw-fr alva_n &_o c._n most_o proud_a man_n affect_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n survive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v their_o memory_n abominable_a so_o much_o do_v sin_n contradict_v and_o disappoint_v the_o sinner_n hope_n §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n or_o complaint_n of_o any_o that_o be_v your_o inferior_n it_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v the_o misery_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o be_v guard_v about_o with_o such_o as_o keep_v all_o the_o lamentation_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o tenant_n from_o their_o car_n or_o represent_v they_o only_o as_o the_o murmur_n of_o unquiet_a discontent_a man_n so_o that_o superior_n shall_v know_v no_o more_o of_o their_o inferior_n case_n than_o their_o attendant_n please_v nor_o no_o
it_o bashfulness_n and_o say_v they_o can_v confess_v for_o shame_n but_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o make_v they_o so_o much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n to_o be_v offender_n while_o they_o less_o fear_v the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a impudence_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o profligate_n sinner_n but_o he_o that_o pretend_v shame_n against_o his_o duty_n be_v foolish_o proud_a and_o shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o his_o sin_n a_o humble_a person_n can_v perform_v a_o self-abasing_a humble_v duty_n direct_v 6._o know_v the_o true_a uses_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v it_o according_o do_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o sin_n to_o express_v yourselves_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o it_o do_v it_o to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o the_o dishonour_n you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n by_o your_o fall_n it_o be_v worth_a all_o your_o shame_n if_o you_o save_v one_o sinner_n by_o it_o from_o his_o sin_n do_v it_o to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o yourselves_o for_o the_o future_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n and_o live_v more_o careful_o for_o it_o be_v a_o double_a shame_n to_o sin_n after_o such_o humble_v confession_n chap._n xxxii_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n quest._n 1._o when_o be_v it_o that_o proper_a restitution_n must_v be_v make_v and_o when_o satisfaction_n 1._o quest._n 1._o and_o what_o be_v it_o answ._n restitution_n proper_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o satisfaction_n be_v solutio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la vel_fw-la tantidem_fw-la alius_fw-la indebiti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v for_o compensation_n or_o reparation_n of_o loss_n damage_n or_o injury_n be_v something_o of_o equal_a value_n or_o use_v to_o the_o receiver_n primary_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la debetur_fw-la restitution_n be_v first_o due_a where_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o when_o that_o be_v unavoidable_o hinder_v or_o forbid_v by_o some_o effectual_a restraint_n satisfaction_n be_v due_a whilst_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v we_o can_v put_v off_o the_o creditor_n or_o owner_n with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a without_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a satisfaction_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v restore_v do_v rather_o desire_v the_o owner_n to_o accept_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o compensation_n there_o that_o proportion_n be_v due_a satisfaction_n which_o both_o party_n agree_v upon_o for_o if_o it_o be_v above_o the_o value_n it_o be_v yet_o voluntary_o give_v and_o the_o payer_n may_v have_v choose_v and_o if_o it_o be_v under_o the_o value_n it_o be_v yet_o voluntary_o accept_v and_o the_o receiver_n may_v have_v choose_v but_o if_o restitution_n can_v be_v make_v or_o not_o without_o some_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o payer_n than_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o due_a satisfaction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o use_v to_o the_o receiver_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o it_o be_v quoad_fw-la valorem_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o debitum_fw-la solventis_fw-la full_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n bind_v to_o give_v any_o more_o because_o it_o be_v not_o another_o unrighteous_a will_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v but_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o here_o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o satisfaction_n in_o commutative_a justice_n for_o a_o debt_n or_o injury_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n for_o a_o fault_n or_o crime_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a satisfaction_n be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v compensate_a the_o owner_n loss_n not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a to_o another_o but_o what_o it_o be_v worth_a to_o he_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o late_a satisfaction_n be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o government_n instead_o of_o actual_a obedience_n or_o so_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n to_o repair_v the_o hurt_n which_o the_o crime_n have_v do_v or_o avoid_v what_o it_o will_v do_v and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o a_o thief_n be_v command_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a fourfold_a q._n why_o do_v they_o restore_v fourfold_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o that_o restitution_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n both_o in_o point_n of_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n so_o much_o as_o repair_v the_o owner_n loss_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o owner_n for_o the_o injury_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o public_a injury_n that_o come_v by_o the_o crime_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n other_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n quest._n 2._o how_o far_o be_v restitution_n or_o satisfaction_n necessary_a 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n as_o far_o as_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n to_o man_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v 1._o as_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v true_o of_o sin_n against_o god_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a obedience_n if_o you_o suppose_v he_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n immediate_o upon_o his_o repent_v before_o he_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o animus_fw-la obediendi_fw-la be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o actus_fw-la obediendi_fw-la if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o animus_n restituendi_fw-la or_o true_a resolution_n or_o willingness_n to_o restore_v be_v ever_o necessary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o justice_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o the_o act_n of_o restitution_n primary_o and_o of_o satisfaction_n secondary_o be_v necessary_a if_o there_o be_v time_n and_o power_n i_o say_v necessary_a always_o as_o a_o duty_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o a_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a act_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o other_o duty_n be_v that_o be_v as_o a_o true_a penitent_n may_v in_o a_o temptation_n omit_v prayer_n or_o church-communion_n but_o yet_o have_v always_o such_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o it_o as_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n by_o deliberation_n to_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o true_a penitent_n may_v omit_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n but_o not_o give_v over_o such_o work_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n quest._n 3._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n or_o satisfaction_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n 1._o every_o one_o that_o possess_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o another_o man_n and_o have_v acquire_v no_o just_a title_n to_o it_o himself_o must_v make_v restitution_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v lawful_o by_o it_o as_o by_o find_v buy_v or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v answerable_a for_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o those_o title_n before_o express_v but_o if_o he_o come_v unlawful_o by_o it_o he_o must_v restore_v it_o with_o all_o damage_n the_o case_n of_o borrower_n and_o finder_n be_v before_o resolve_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o borrow_a thing_n long_o than_o his_o day_n must_v return_v it_o with_o the_o damage_n he_o that_o lose_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o borrow_v must_v make_v satisfaction_n unless_o in_o case_n where_o the_o contract_n or_o common_a usage_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n excuse_v he_o 2._o he_o that_o either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n or_o any_o injustice_n do_v wrong_a to_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v he_o a_o just_a compensation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o loss_n compare_v together_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v alone_o if_o a_o servant_n neglect_v his_o master_n business_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o no_o loss_n follow_v it_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n but_o not_o to_o pay_v for_o a_o loss_n which_o may_v have_v be_v but_o be_v not_o and_o if_o a_o servant_n by_o some_o such_o small_a and_o ordinary_a negligence_n which_o the_o best_a servant_n be_v guilty_a of_o shall_v
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o